example of God himselfe for our imitation that you may bee the children of your Father which is in heauen for hee maketh his Sunne to rise on the euill and the good and sendeth rayne on the iust and on the vniust And also by his Parable of the man which fell among theeues who being a Iew Luk. 10. 29. 30. was relieued by a Samaritane though an enemy to that nation and therefore approoued as a neighbour vnto him All men therefore being our neighbours they are all in respect of their persons to bee loued of vs with such loue in respect of the qualitie as is sincere vnfained and feruent euen as wee loue our selues although in respect of the quantitie wee may and ought in our loue to obserue diuers degrees For seeing wee loue others in and for God therefore wee must loue those aboue others which are of the houshold of faith and our kindred in the Spirit brethren of the same heauenly Father and fellow members of the same body in whom the Image of God most brightly shineth so the whole Church and Common-wealth more then a priuate man and among priuate men our parents children kindred Gal. 6. 10. 1. Tim. 5. 8. familiar friends and benefactours more then strangers or ordinary men §. Sect. 7 The meanes of louing our neighbours namely as our selues The manner of our loue towards our neighbours is that we loue them as our selues In which the loue of our owne persons is necessarily implied Leuit. 19. 18. Mat. 22. 39. for if the loue of our selues be the rule of our loue towards our neighbours then must our charity begin at home and from it as from the fountaine the streames of brotherly loue must spring and flow And howsoeuer we haue in the Scriptures no direct precept inioyning vs to loue our selues yet it is necessarily implied First when we are coÌmanded to loue God for seeing loue vniteth vs vnto him who is the chiefe Good and fountaine of all happinesse we chiefly loue our selues in louing him in whose fruition consisteth all blessednesse and felicity Secondly in all those Commandements which require of vs that we seeke our owne good and preseruation both in respect of our soules bodies and states temporall and eternall both by auoyding all sinne which would hurt vs as selfe-murther vncleannesse prodigality exposing of our fame and good name to slanders and imputations and by imbracing all vertues and practising all good duties which may further our euerlasting saluation Besides where our Sauiour saith that whosoeuer loueth his owne life better then him Eph 5. 28 29. is not worthy of him he implyeth that wee ought to loue our selues but with such a loue as is subordinate to the loue of him who hath loued vs better then his owne life And the Apostle in pressing a mans loue towards his wife which ought to exceed all other naturall loue because of that neere vnion betweene them whereby they become one flesh vseth this as a reason that no man euer hated his owne flesh implying thereby that seeing man and wife are both one therefore we should loue our wiues as our selues and consequently our selues first according to which rule we are to loue them §. Sect. 8 That naturall and carnall selfe loue is not the rule of louing our neighbours but that which is holy and spirituall But seeing our naturall loue of our selues is carnall and earthly plunging vs head-long into sinne and death and is no better then true hatred in respect of those miserable effects and fruits which it produceth both to our soules and bodies therefore this carnall loue ought not to be our rule in louing our neighbours although in truth wee can loue them with no other whilest this loue ruleth and swayeth in vs but first this loue must be mortified in vs and in stead thereof our hearts must be replenished with a iust and holy loue whereby we loue our selues in and for God for the aduancing of our temporall and spirituall good and the eternall saluation of our soules and bodies in the fruition of him whom wee chiefly loue and with him of euerlasting ioy and happinesse And when wee thus truly loue our selues according to this rule wee must loue our brethren So that when we are commanded to loue our neighbours as our selues Leuit. 19. 17. it is not required that we should so loue them as we loue our selues in the state of corruption with a carnall and earthly loue which would draw them together with vs into eternall death and destruction and is therefore to be esteemed no better then hatred but as wee ought to loue our selues in the state of regeneration with a right lawfull and holy loue which is alwayes subordinate to the loue of God and louing him first and chiefly doth cause vs to loue them in and for him and not in such respects as are carnall and sinfull In which regard as we are bound to loue all men euen our enemies yea the most wicked in the world in respect of their persons which are Gods workemanship so not our dearest friends in respect of their vices or their vices together with them seeing our loue must be subordinate to the loue of God and for his sake and as we loue their persons which he also loueth so must wee hate their sinnes and corruptions euen as wee ought also to hate our owne because he hateth and abhorreth them And wee must loue our selues and them according to Gods will and not contrary vnto it so farre foorth as it may stand with Gods loue and not when there is any opposition betweene them And thus Dauid who mourned for his enemies because they Ps 119. 136 137 Psal 119. 113. Psal 139. 21 22. kept not Gods Law and prayed for them in respect of their persons yet hated them in respect of their sinnes which vvere hatefull to God as he often professeth §. Sect. 9 The properties of lawfull selfe-loue Novv the lavvfull and right loue of our selues hath diuers properties for first it is vnfained and not counterfeit and dissembled and seated and settled in the heart and not in the tongue and lips onely Secondly it is feruent and effectuall and not cold remisse and carelesse Thirdly constant and permanent and not fickle and mutable alienated and estranged by frailties and infirmities And such ought our loue to be towards our neighbours sincere and vnfained feruent and effectuall seeking by all meanes their good not onely in word but in deede and action doing Mat. 7. 12. that vnto them which we would haue them do vnto vs and finally we must loue them with a constant loue and not alienate our affections from them in regard of their frailties and imperfections And thus wee are to loue our neighbours either with a common and naturall loue sanctified by Gods Spirit or with a special and spirituall loue In respect of the former as euery man out of a naturall loue doth seeke
XV. Of the good things which a good Conscience witnesseth to the faithfull 77 Sect. 1 That it witnesseth first pardon of sinne and reconciliation with God 77 2 Secondly it witnesseth our sanctification 78 3 Thirdly that we are in all estates blessed 79 4 That a good conscience maketh vs cheerefull in Gods seruice 79 CAP. XVI Of the signes and properties of a good conscience 81 Sect. 1 The first signe and the causes of it 81 2 The second is taken from the manner of working it in vs. 81 3 The third is the effects of it 81 4 That it is knowne by the properties of it and first that it is pure and peaceable 82 5 That it keepeth it selfe cleere before God and men 82 6 That a good conscience knoweth it selfe to be so 83 7 That a good conscience maketh vs merry and cheerfull 84 8 That it may bee knowne by the integrity and constancy of it 85 CAP. XVII Of the meanes whereby wee may get a good conscience and preserue it being gotten 86 Sect. 1 The first meanes is highly to esteeme it 86 2 The second meanes to know Gods reuealed will and apply it for vse 87 3 The third meanes is a liuely faith 88 4 The fourth meanes are the exercises of repentance 89 5 Of the meanes whereby a good conscience may be preserued 90 THE SECOND BOOKE of a godly life containing the maine parts and principal duties of it which wee ought generally to performe at all times and vpon all good occasions CAP. I. Of the maine duties wherein a godly life consisteth 92 Sect. 1 That a godly life consisteth in doing all those duties which God hath commanded 92 2 Of that Euangelicall obedience wherin a godly life consisteth 93 3 That this obedience must bee performed after an Euangelicall maner 94 4 That we must ioyne in it the duties of piety righteousnesse and sobriety 94 CAP. II. Of piety which is the summe of the first Table 95 Sect. 1 Of piety comprizing in it all the duties of Gods seruice 95 2 3 4 5. Reasons mouing vs to imbrace piety taken from the excellency profit and necessity of it CAP. III. Of our adhering and cleauing vnto God with full purpose and resolution of our hearts 99 Sect. 1 Of the summe of the first Commandement 99 2 Of adhering vnto God what it is and the necessity of it 100 3 The properties of sound resolution as first that it must be vniuersall 101 4 The necessity of our adhering vnto God proued by diuers reasons 102 5 Of the meanes whereby we may confirme our resolution of adhering vnto God 103 CAP. IIII. Of trust affiance and hope in God 105 Sect. 1 Of affiance in God and wherein it consisteth and of the reasons which may moue vs vnto it 105 2 Of the meanes of affiance 106 3 Of hope in God what it is and wherin it consisteth 107 4 Of the meanes of Hope 108 CAP. V. Of the loue of God and diuers vertues which spring from it 109. Sect. 1 Of the loue of God what it is and wherein it consisteth and of the measure and meanes of it 109 2 Of the zeale of Gods glory what it is and wherein it consisteth 110 3 Of reioycing in God what it is and the meanes whereby wee may attaine vnto it 111 4 Of thankfulnes vnto God what is required vnto it and the meanes of it 112 5 Of obedience vnto God what it is and wherein it consisteth and of the properties of true obedience 113 6 Of the meanes of obedience whereby we may be inabled to performe it 114 7 Of passiue obedience and patience in afflictions 115 CAP. VI. Of the feare of God and humility which ariseth from it ioyned with his loue And of Gods external worship with the body 116 Sect. 1 Of the feare of God what it is and the causes of it 116 2 That this feare of God is commended vnto vs in the Scriptures and of the profit of it 117 3 Of the meanes of obtaining this feare of God 118 4 Of humility what it is and the causes of it 119 5 Of the excellency and vtility of humility 120 6 Of the meanes whereby wee may attaine vnto humility 121 7 Of externall worship with our bodies 122 CAP. VII Of the duties which are required in the second Commandement as prayer hearing the Word and administration of the Sacraments 123 Sect. 1 Of the things generally required in the second Commandement 123 2 Of prayer and inuocation 124 3 Of the duties of Gods Ministers 125 4 Of the duties of hearers and first such as respect their preparation 125 5 Of the duties required in hearing and after we haue heard 126 6 Of the administration of the Sacraments 127 CAP. VIII Of the duties required in the third and fourth Commandements 129 Sect. 1 Of the sanctifying of Gods Name and how it ought to be done 129 2 Of the sanctifying Gods Name in lawfull oathes 130 3 Of the sanctifying Gods Name by making and performing our vowes 131 4 Of the sanctifying Gods Sabbath and what is required vnto it 131 5 Of the spirituall sanctification of the outward rest 132 CAP. IX Of the summe of the second Table 133 Sect. 1 Of the duties of righteousnesse towards our neighbours 133 2 Of the dutie of sobriety towards our selues 134 3 Of the duties of charity 135 4 Of the meanes and manner of working charity in vs. 135 5 What charity is and the properties of it 136 6 Of the obiect of charity which is our neighbours 137 7 The manner of louing our neighbors namely as our selues 138 8 That naturall self-selfe-loue is not the rule of charity but that which is holy and spirituall 138 9 The properties of lawfull self-selfe-loue 139 10 That wee must loue our neighbours as Christ hath loued vs. 139 CAP. X. Of the reasons which may mooue vs to imbrace charity 140 Sect. 1 Of the excellency of charity 140 2 Of the profit of it in respect of our neighbours 141 3 Of the profit of it in respect of our selues 142 4 Of the necessity of charity 142 CAP. XI Of the duties required in the fifth Commandement 144 Sect. 1 Of the generall duties required in the fifth Commandement 144 2 Of the duties of superiours in excellencie and of inferiours towards them 144 3 Of the duties of superiours in authority in generall and of inferiours towards them 146 4 Of the duties of superiours and inferiours in the family and first of man and wife towards one another 147 5 Of the duties of husband and wife towards the rest of the family 148 6 Of the duties of parents and children 148 7 Of the duties of Masters and seruants 149 8 Of the duties of Ministers and people 149 9 Of the duties of Magistrates and subiects 150 CAP. XII Of the duties required in the sixth Commandement 151 Sect. 1 Of the summe of this Commandement and of anger and hatred 151 2 Of the inward duties and vertues here
Sect. 9 That the duties of a godly life must spring from the fountaine of loue The fifth thing required is that all the duties of a godly life which we performe doe spring from the fountaine of loue which is a fruit of a liuely faith wherby being assured of Gods loue towards vs in Iesus Christ we begin to loue him againe and our neighbours for his sake and receiuing the bright beames of his fauour into our hearts haue them illightened and warmed thereby and so reflect them backe againe towards God in our loue of his Maiesty and zeale of his glory abhorring whatsoeuer is displeasing and louing and practising that which is acceptable in his 1. Tim. 1. 5. Matth. 22. 40. Rom. 13. 10. sight For this loue is the end of Gods commandements and compriseth in it the whole summe and substance of the Law and therefore it is the base and foundation of all true obedience and whatsoeuer proceedeth not from loue cannot be accounted any seruice vnto God seeing it is not done for his sake but out of selfe-loue and for worldly respects which being sinnefull and corrupt doe pollute all the actions which doe spring from them §. Sect. 10 That the duties of a godly life must proceede from thankfulnesse The sixth thing required vnto a godly life is that we performe all holy and Christian duties out of our thankefulnesse towards God as for all his benefits spirituall and corporall bestowed vpon vs namely our election creation preseruation and the rest so especially for that maine benefit the great worke of our redemption by Iesus Christ whereby he hath made vs of the slaues of Satan his owne seruants of the children of wrath his owne children by adoption and grace of the seruants of sinne the seruants of righteousnesse and of the heires of hell and condemnation coheires with Christ and inheritours of heauenly happinesse The which benefits being rightly considered must needs make vs truely thankefull vnto him of whom we haue so great saluation and out of this thankefulnesse truely zealous of his glory to whom we are so deepely indebted and to expresse both the one and the other by our earnest indeuour and conscionable care to glorifie his holy name by shining before men in the light of a godly life And that this ought to be the maine motiue to incite vnto the practice of an holy conuersation it appeareth heereby in that the Apostles doe so frequently vse it as a forcible argument to prouoke vs vnto it You are bought with a price therefore glorifie God in your body and in 1 Cor. 5. 20. your Spirit which are Gods Ye were sometimes darkenesse but now are ye light in Eph. 5. 8. the Lord walke as children of light And therefore we must take heede that we doe not performe holy duties out of an opinion of merit to make God beholding vnto vs or to satisfie his iustice which is onely done by Christs perfect righteousnesse and obedience or to leaue our workes of supererrogation as a treasure vnto the Church to be sold vnto those who most wanting them will buy them at the highest price or to purchase by them Gods heauenly Kingdome which is a free inheritance and the meere gift Matth. 25. 31. Rom. 6. 23. of grace which God hath of his sole bounty and good will giuen vnto vs in and for Iesus Christ but let vs doe what wee are able and be sorry in our hearts that we can doe no more out of vnfained thankefulnesse vnto God for the many and inestimable benefits which of his free grace and vndeserued goodnesse he hath multiplyed on vs. §. Sect. 11 That the duties of a godly life must bee done in humility The seuenth thing required vnto a godly life is that all the Christian Esa 57. 17. duties which we performe bee done in humility and lowlinesse of spirit for this is a grace most acceptable vnto God which will mooue him to inhabite in vs as his Temples by his holy Spirit for hee dwelleth with him that is of a contrite and humble spirit to reuiue the spirit of the humble and to reuiue the heart of the humble ones It mooueth him to bestow all other graces and inlargeth our hearts that they may be fit to receiue them for the meeke will he guide in iudgement and the meeke will he teach his way And Psal 25. 9. this Argument the Apostle Peter vseth to perswade vs to bee clothed with 1. Pet. 5. 5. humility Because God resisteth the proud and giueth grace vnto the humble It is the ornament and signe of all other graces and of all Christian duties whereby we may know whether they be counterfeit and hypocriticall or in sincerity and truth for the oyle of sauing grace and the water and winde of pride will not mixe together and therefore we must bee emptied of the one before we can be replenished with the other According to the song of the blessed Virgin He hath filled the hungry with good Luk. 1. 53. things and the rich he hath sent empty away So that if we would be inriched with Gods graces and be strengthened by his Spirit vnto the duties of a godly life we must as we increase in them increase also in humility and as our Sauiour hath taught vs When we shall haue done all those things which are Luk. 17. 10. commanded vs we must acknowledge that we are vnprofitable seruants who haue done nothing but that which was our dutie to doe To which purpose let vs often meditate of the imperfections and corruptions of our best actions which might iustly mooue the Lord to reiect them and vs also for them if in the seuerity and strictnesse of his iustice he should looke vpon them Let vs thinke not onely of the good we doe but also of the euill which we commit and the good which we leaue vndone and then there will be no place for pride but rather for that bitter and lamentable complaint of the Apostle That which I doe I allow not for the good that I would I doe not Rom. 7. 15 19 24. but the euill which I would not that I doe O wretched man that I am who shall deliuer me from the body of this death Let vs consider not so much how farre we haue proceeded in the Christian race but rather how much remaineth and how farre we yet come short of the goale of perfection according to the Apostles example I count my selfe saith he not to haue apprehended but this one thing I doe forgetting those things which are behind Phil. 3. 13 14. and reaching foorth to those things which are before I presse towards the marke for the price of the high calling in Christ Iesus Finally though we had attained vnto some perfection yet there were no place for pride but rather for the greater humility seeing wee are the more indebted vnto God for his aboundant grace and bounty for as the Apostle saith
neuer examine their actions by it yea rather being carried through the violence of their carnall lusts and passions into all disobedience and sinne and resoluing in themselues to goe on in their course doe cast the Law out of their sight and remembrance lest conscience hauing it to iudge by should accuse and condemne their euill actions and so abate their pleasure which they take in them But especially if we would haue good consciences we must apply vnto our selues the sentence of the Law which condemneth Deut. 26. 27. Gal. 3. 10. all of sinne and subiecteth them vnder the curse who doe not continue in all that is written in the booke of the Law to doe it For vntill the Law doe conuince vs of sinne and that we cannot be iustified before God in our own righteousnesse we shall rest in it neuer seeke to be partakers of the righteousnes of Christ by which alone we can be iustified before God and consequently by it only obtaine peace of conscience In which regard it is not sufficient to know and apply the Law vnto vs for this will worke in the conscience terrours and feares and no peace but onely vse it as a schoolemaster to teach vs our owne vilenesse and sinfull corruption and that we are in our selues most miserable in the feareful state of death and condemnation that so it may bring vs vnto Christ in whom alone we can be iustified and obtaine sound and secure peace And therfore if we would haue good consciences wee must also know the Gospell in which God of his free grace doth offer vnto vs peace and reconciliation in Iesus Christ wee must acquaint our selues with the couenant of grace which is the maine foundation of all our peace when as thereby wee are assured not onely that Gods mercies are infinite and Christs merits all-sufficient but that they belong vnto vs performing the condition of the couenant that God for Christs sake will forgiue vs our sinnes be reconciled vnto vs and Esa 32. 40. write his Law in our hearts that we may not depart from him §. Sect. 3 The third meanes of a good conscience is a liuely faith Thirdly we must not for the obtaining of a good conscience only know the Gospell and Couenant of grace with the sweet promises therein contayned but also apply them by a liuely faith and in a speciall maner interesse Rom. 5. 1. Heb. 9. 14. Col. 1. 20. our selues in them by performing the condition of the couenant which is our restipulation that we make with God For we must be iustified by faith before we can haue peace with him or peace of conscience Our consciences must be purged by the blood of Christ from dead workes and from the guilt and punishment of all our sinnes before they will speake peace vnto vs. The Charter of our peace must be drawne vpon the Crosse sealed with the effusion of Christs blood and must be receiued and pleaded by faith before our consciences will cease accusing and condemning or stand with vs vpon any tearmes of peace Now this faith must be approued to be vnfayned sound by the fruits which it bringeth forth in vnfained repentance by the changing of our hearts and renewing of our mindes our hatred of euill and loue of good our sorrow for our sinnes past and resolution to leaue and forsake them for the time to come and to serue the Lord in the contrary duties of holinesse and righteousnesse without which fruits faith is no liuing Tree but a dead stocke which will giue vs no assurance of peace with God in the remission of our sinnes and consequently will bring with it no peace of conscience And hereof it is that the promises of the Gospell are as often made to repentant sinners as to those that beleeue in Christ because though faith only be the condition of the Couenant yet it is such a faith alone as is fruitfull in repentance Neyther can this faith be so easily seene and discerned in it selfe but onely by the fruits that spring from it which necessarily inferring this good Tree from which they spring the promises are made to them because these being more sensible they may be more easily applied §. Sect. 4 That the exercises of repentance are notable meanes to get a good conscience also the loue of God and our neighbours Fourthly the exercises of repentance are notable meanes to worke peace of conscience as our often humbling of our selues before God in Luk. 1. 53. 1 Pet. 5. 5. Esa 57. 15. Pro. 28. 13. the sight and sence of our vilenesse and vnworthinesse whereby our stony hearts are broken and our spirits made contrite our dayly confession of our sinnes vnto God and earnest crauing of pardon for them seeing our fayth will assure vs and answerably our consciences will witnesse with vs according to the rule of Gods Word that humbling our selues we shall be exalted that being empty of all grace and goodnesse and hungring after it we shal be filled and satisfied that the God of peace wil dwell with vs and bring his peace vnto vs being of broken hearts and contrite spirits and finally that confessing and forsaking our sinnes we shall finde mercy seeing it standeth vpon the truth of Gods promise according to that of the Apostle If we acknowledge and confesse our sinnes he is 1. Ioh. 1. 7 8. faithfull and iust to forgiue vs our sinnes and to cleanse vs from all vnrighteousnesse Of which we haue experience in the example of Dauid who being afflicted in the sight and sence of his sinne with terrours of conscience vsed this meanes to quiet it and get peace I acknowledge saith he my sin Psal 32. 4 5. vnto thee and mine iniquity haue I not hid I said I will confesse my transgressions vnto the Lord and thou forgauest the iniquity of my sinne Lastly the vnfained loue of God and of our neighbours is a notable meanes for the obtayning of a good conscience for if we loue God our consciences will witnesse vnto vs that he loueth vs seeing his loue shed abroad in our hearts by the holy Ghost worketh this loue in vs and is that diuine fire and flame from which this heate commeth for we loue him because he loued 1. Ioh. 4. 19. vs first as the Apostle testifieth And this loue of God towards vs and our loue towards him will make vs carefull to keepe our consciences vnspotted of any knowne sinne and zealous in doing all things which may be pleasing in his sight From which sense of our mutuall loue will spring peace vnspeakeable wee resting securely vpon him who so loueth vs and whom we so loue According to that of the Apostle Aboue Col. 3. 14 15. all things put on charity which is the bond of perfectnesse and let the peace of God rule in your hearts §. Sect. 5 Of the meanes whereby a good conscience may be preserued And these are the meanes
abroad Rom. 5. 5. in our hearts by the holy Ghost as the Apostle testifieth §. Sect. 4 Of the meanes and manner of working charity in vs. The meanes and manner of working this grace in vs is first by perswading vs that God in Christ loueth vs and will giue vnto vs the remission of our sinnes his grace heere and glory heereafter with the liuely heate of which loue our hearts are inflamed with feruent loue towards God againe from which springeth an holy affection towards our selues who are thus beloued of God members of Christ and Temples of the holy Ghost whereby we seeke the fruition of our chiefe goodnesse and consequently of our owne saluation and eternall happinesse which whilest we were destitute of the loue of God and were poysoned with hatred of God and carnall selfe-loue we neglected and contemned And from hence also ariseth the like affection towards our neighbours whom vvee loue for Gods sake not onely as Gods creatures and bearing his image but also in obedience vnto his Commandement So that it is impossible to loue either our selues or our neighbours as wee ought and for our owne and their good vnlesse wee loue God in Christ Iesus first and chiefly from whose sincere loue the other springeth and floweth But when we sincerely loue God and so yeeld our obedience vnto the first Table our loue towards our selues and our neighbours which is the summe of the second Table will necessarily and inseparably follovv For as our loue tovvards God is exercized immediately in religious vertues and holy duties of piety vvhich vve performe in his seruice so mediately by performing in obedience to his Commandements the duties of a true and Christian loue towards our selues and our neighbours For when our little goodnesse bounded in narrow limits will not reach vnto God for the manifestation of our loue towards him wee extend it as farre as wee are able and doe what good we can our of a holy and sanctified affection to our selues and our neighbours to shew our loue towards God in yeelding obedience vnto his Commandements As we see in the example of Dauid who being rauished with the apprehension of Gods loue and desiring to shew his loue towards him againe could no otherwise doe it then by taking Psal 116. 13. the cup of saluation and praising the name of the Lord and by causing his goodnesse to extend to Gods poore Saints that are in the earth and to the excellent Psal 16. 2 3. which in respect of its smalnesse and Gods all-sufficiency could in no sort reach vnto him Where by the way we may note that if wee loue Act. 17. 25. our selues and our neighbours out of our loue towards God and in obedience vnto his Commandements performing these duties of the second Table in and for him then doe wee when wee doe most good to our neighbours and our selues shew most loue towards God and performe vnto him such acceptable seruice as he requireth of vs and will richly reward in this life and the life to come For he hath sworne that all those Luk. 1. 74 75. whom he hath redeemed shall serue him as well in righteousnesse as in holinesse all the dayes of their liues And his grace appearing hath taught vs to deny not onely all vngodlinesse but also all worldly lusts and to liue as Tit. 2. 12. well soberly and righteously as godly and religiously in this present world §. Sect. 5 What charity is and the properties of it But let vs come to speake of this dutie of charity as in our Sauiour Christs words it is propounded vnto vs out of the Law of God Thou shalt Mat. 19. 19. 22. 39. Leuit. 19. 18. loue thy neighbour as thy selfe Wherein we are to consider two things the dutie commanded and the manner of doing it In the duty wee are to consider the act of louing and the obiect of our loue which is our neighbours and our selues the first plainly expressed the other necessarily implyed in the manner when as we are commanded to loue them as we loue our selues The duty of loue containeth in it First an affection or motion of the heart wherewith we are affected and inclined towards that we loue Secondly an earnest and longing desire that we may inioy it by being as it were vnited vnto it Thirdly ioy and delight in the fruition of it and a contentation whereby we rest according to the measure of our loue and fruition satisfied with it The properties of it are principally two the first that it be sincere and vnfained So the Apostle requireth that our loue be without dissimulation and vnfained and the Apostle Iohn disswadeth Rom. 12. 9. vs from lip-loue which is onely in profession but fruitlesse and 2 Cor. 6. 6. 1. Ioh. 3. 18. vneffectuall in action Little children saith he let vs not loue in word neither in tongue but in deed and in truth The other that it be feruent and effectuall according to that of the Apostle Aboue all things haue feruent charity among your selues And this is that sincere and feruent loue which is so much and often commended and commanded in the Scriptures So our Sauiour Christ This is my commandement that ye loue one another as I haue Ioh. 15. 12. loued you And againe A new commandement I giue vnto you that yee loue Ioh 13. 34. 1. Ioh. 3. 23. one another as I haue loued you that yee also loue one another The Apostle likewise Walke in loue as Christ also hath loued vs and hath giuen himselfe Eph. 5. 2. for vs c. §. Sect. 6 Of the obiect of charity which is our neighbours The obiect of this loue plainely expressed is our neighbours whereby we are not with the Pharises to vnderstand our friends onely nor according Mat. 5. 43. to the vulgar vse of the word those that dwell neere vnto vs alone but all men without exception who are of the same nature with vs consisting of a reasonable soule and body whether they bee strangers or acquaintance friends or enemies vnto vs. For all men are of the same flesh Act. 17. 26. and created according to the same Image of God and also our brethren as they haue all alike descended from the same first parents And this is implyed in the Law where that Commandement which is giuen for the helping of our enemies Oxe or Asse being repeated in another place is Ex. 23. 4 5. com Deut. 22. 1 2 3. Esa 58. rendred thy brothers Oxe or Asse And the Prophet Esay maketh it a worke of mercy to couer the naked without any exception of stranger or enemy because hee is of our owne flesh But our Sauiour plainely presseth this duty both by precept But I say vnto you loue your enemies Mat. 5. 44. blesse them that curse you doe good to them that hate you and pray for them that despitefully vse you and persecute you propounding the
his owne good the preseruation of his life the welfare and health of his body the chastity of himselfe and his wife the prosperity of his estate and his owne credit and good name so ought we vvith like loue to seeke by all meanes the good and preseruation of our neighbours in euery of these and all other respects The speciall and spirituall loue vvhereby a man loueth himselfe causeth him chiefly to seeke the inriching of his soule vvith all sanctifying grace and to further by all meanes his euerlasting saluation and vvith such loue also vve must loue our neighbours doing them all the good vve can both in respect of their bodies and states but principally in seeking their spirituall good and the eternall saluation of their bodies and soules §. Sect. 10 That we must loue our neighbors as Christ hath loued vs. But because our loue of our selues by reason of our naturall corruption is whilst we continue in this life weake and imperfect and therfore no fit rule for our loue towards our neighbours to be squared by therefore our Sauiour hath propounded vnto vs a much more perfect patterne for our imitation euen that most admirable and diuine loue wherewith hee hath loued vs This is my Commandement that ye loue one another as I haue loued Ioh. 15. 12. you As therefore Christ hath loued vs first before we loued him or any waies deserued his loue and hereby moued vs to loue him againe so 1. Ioh. 4. 19. ought wee to preuent one another with our loue and thereby prouoke them to returne vnto vs the like dutie Secondly as Christ loued all his Rom. 5. 8. elect freely without any respect of merit yea when we were strangers sinners and enemies not because of any goodnesse in vs but that by his Loue he might bring vs to good so ought our loue to be free and not mercinary so farre foorth as it may redound to our owne profit but we must loue strangers that thereby we may make them our familiar acquaintance Our enemies that we may make them our friends and euen those that are now euill and sinners that we may bring them to grace and goodnesse Thirdly as Christ loued all the elect without respect of persons both old and young rich and poore base and noble wise and simple so ought we to loue all sorts and conditions of men in whom we finde already or may hope to finde heereafter the signes and markes of Gods election Fourthly as Christ loued vs perfectly in respect of the manner with a sincere and ardent loue and not in tongue and profession onely but in deed and truth so as no waters of affliction nor death it selfe could Cant. 8 6. drowne or dampe so ought we striue to loue one another and to be ready according to his example when iust occasion is offered to seale and approoue 1. Iohn 3. 16. our loue towards them euen with the shedding of our blood Fifthly as Christ loued vs who were in him elected of his Father in a speciall and peculiar manner aboue all others and out of this loue hath giuen himselfe for vs according to that of the Apostle Who hath loued me Gal. 2. 20. and giuen himselfe for mee so ought we to loue all with a generall and common loue but Gods elect with a peculiar and speciall loue aboue the rest and be ready as the Apostle speaketh to doe good vnto all but especially Gal. 6. 10. vnto those who are of the household of faith Lastly as Christ loueth vs with a constant loue and to the end and will not reiect vs for our frailties and infirmities because in his loue he respecteth not his owne profit but our saluation So ought our loue to be constant towards our neighbours and not to languish and faint vpon slight occasions respecting herein not our owne profit but their benefit and aboue all the euerlasting saluation of their bodies and soules CAP. X. Of the reasons which may moue vs to imbrace charity §. Sect. 1 Of the excellency of charity ANd thus haue I shewed what is that charity both towards our selues and our neighbours which is required in the second Table In the next place I will set downe some reasons which may moue vs to imbrace it all which will reduce vnto these their heads the excellency vtility and necessity of it The excellency of this charity herein appeareth in that our Sauiour Christ maketh it the summe of all other duties and vertues required in the second Mat. 22. 39. Table so that if we haue charity we haue all morall vertues if that bee wanting we are destitute of them all Yea the Apostles not without the direction of his holy Spirit doe seeme to goe further making this charity the epitome and summe of the whole Law He that loueth another saith Rom. 13. 8. Paul hath fulfilled the Law If ye fulfill the royall Law saith Iames according to the Scripture thou shalt loue thy neighbour as thy selfe ye doe well Where either by a Synecdoche of the whole for the part we are as some doe to vnderstand the second Table onely or because true obedience to it doth necessarily inferre our obedience to the first in that it is an inseparable fruit and vndoubted signe of it it may not vnfitly comprehend our totall obedience to the whole Law Secondly in that the Apostle preferreth 1. Cor. 12. 31. 13. 13. it before those chiefe and fundamentall vertues Faith and Hope and that both because if we consider them meerely in themselues it is of a more excellent nature and also in respect of the extent both of latitude and time for whereas they respect our selues only and our owne saluation this extendeth to the good and saluation of many others and whereas they continue onely for this life charity attaineth to its greatest perfection in the life to come and shall euer remaine as a principall part of our euerlasting ioyes And thus also the Apostle Peter commendeth charity vnto vs aboue all other duties Aboue all things saith he haue feruent 1. Pet. 4. 8. charity among your selues for charity shall couer the multitude of sinnes Finally the Apostle sheweth the excellencie of charity whereas hee exhorteth vs aboue all things to put on Charity as being the bond of perfectnesse or the most perfect bond seeing wee are thereby vnited vnto Christ our Col. 3. 14. Head and as fellow-members one with another For howsoeuer we are thus vnited first and principally by the Spirit of God and a liuely faith yet this bond of vnion is perfected and made more firme and strong by this grace of charity which transforming and changing vs into the very nature of the things beloued doth cause vs to become one with them and so inseparably vnited that nothing in the world no not death Cant. 8. 6. it selfe is of sufficient force to pull vs asunder §. Sect. 2 Of the profit of charity in
on the Spirit of meekenesse and patience which will enable vs to put vp iniuries and to passe by offences and to beare with the infirmities of our brethren till by some good meanes they may bee amended the Spirit of humility which will make vs to deny our selues our owne wills and obstinate conceits and to thinke better of the good parts of our brethren then our owne candidous and ingenuous simplicity whereby we are apt to interprete the words and actions of our brethren in the best sence and euen to season them if they be somewhat sowre or bitter with the sweetnesse of our nature and disposition §. Sect. 3 That our whole carriage and conuersation must be religious ciuill and honest And thus we are to prepare our selues before we goe into company if we desire to profit by it Now after we are come into it diuers duties are to be performed of vs some whereof generally concerne our whole conuersation and some more specially respect our workes and words Generally there is required that our carriage and conuersation bee holy and religious in respect of spirituall things and ciuill and honest in respect of the things of this life And first that chiefely ayming at Gods glory and our owne saluation wee labour by all meanes to aduance them and shunne all occasions in our whole conuersation whereby they may bee any waies impeached and hindred Secondly that wee be innocent and vnblameable in all our words and actions and giue no ill example scandall or offence vnto any that keepe companie with vs but shine before them in our faith and holy profession and in the light of a godly life that so they seeing our good workes may glorifie our heauenly Father and by our holy example may be gayned vnto Christ So the Apostle exhorteth Matth. 5. 16. vs to abstaine not onely from all euill but also from all appearance of 1 Pet 2. 12. it propounding himselfe an example of it vnto the Thessalonians for their imitation Ye are witnesses saith he and God also how holily and iustly and 1. Thes 2. 10. vnblameably we haue behaued our selues among them that beleeue for whom hee also prayeth that their whole spirit and body might be preserued blamelesse 1. Thes 5. 22 23. vnto the comming of our Lord Iesus Christ. Thirdly wee must bee iust and righteous in all our conuersation obseruing truth in our words and equitie in our actions giuing vnto euery one their due and dealing with others as wee would haue them to deale with vs which is a mayne bond of all good society and maketh it to hold together with peace and comfort And thus the Apostle exhorteth the Philippians to imbrace whatsoeuer Phil. 4. 8 9. things are true honest iust pure louely and of good report vertuous and praise-worthy and then the God of peace would dwell with them And telleth vs that they vnto whom the grace of God bringing saluation hath appeared are thereby taught not onely to liue holily towards God and soberly Tit. 2. 12. 1. 8. towards themselues but also righteously towards all that conuerse with them Fourthly we must be feruent in loue towards those with whom we consort which will make vs ready to performe all other duties vnto them according to that of the Apostle Owe no man any thing but to loue one another for he that loueth another hath fulfilled the Law Loue worketh no ill to his Rom. 13. 8 10. Col. 3. 14. neighbour c. And this loue will vnite vs together for it is the bond of perfection or a most perfect bond which knitteth vs together one with another Fifthly As we are of the same company so wee must labour to 1. Pet. 3. 8. be of the same minde and to minde the same things and to bee of the Rom. 12. 15. Phil. 3. 16. same affections reioycing with them that reioyce and weeping with them that weepe and to walke by the same rule as the Apostle speaketh so farre foorth as will stand with truth and iustice For if our bodies be vnited by society our minds and hearts being disioyned and disioynted wee shall bee but tyed together like Samsons Foxes by the tailes with firebrands betweene them and looking with our faces a contrary way shall hinder one another in all good proceedings Sixthly we must not carry our selues proudly towards one another nor being wise in our owne conceits mind high things Rom. 12. 16. for this will make vs so stiffe in our opinions that we will not bow vnto any mans iudgement but rather breake off all friendship and society about euery trifle then we will seeme to take the least foyle But contrariwise we must be of humble mindes and meeke spirits towards one another condescending to men euen of low estate in matters of truth and things indifferent and of small waight or dissenting from them in loue and after a meeke and peaceable manner Finally wee must bee patient and peaceable in all our conuersation and be much more ready to beare then offer iniuries according to the Apostles rule Recompence vnto no man euill for Rom. 12. 17 21. euill Prouide things honest in the sight of all men Bee not ouercome of euill but ouercome euill with good To which end wee must as elsewhere hee exhorteth vs Put on as the elect of God holy and beloued bowels of mercies kindnesse Col. 3. 12 13. humblenesse of minde meekenesse long-suffering forbearing one another and forgiuing one another if any man haue a quarrell against any euen as Christ forgaue vs. §. Sect. 4 How we must carry our selues in the company of those which are worldly and wicked And this ought to be our conuersation when we come in company with our brethren But what if by accident or by our necessary occasions wee Mat. 10. 33. fall into the company of meere worldlings and such as are irreligious and prophane Surely we are not to cast off the cloake of our profession and the badge and cognizance of vertuous and religious behauiour as though we were ashamed of our Master for if we thus deny him before men he also will deny vs before his Father which is in heauen And much lesse ought we to approue and applaude them in their wicked courses or because we would not displease them indure their reproches disgracefull taunts for our profession and practice of Religion countenance their ribauldry swearing and profane iests with our smiles or ioyne in the same gracelesse courses running together with them into the same excesse of riot that they may 1. Pet. 4. 4. not speake euil of vs. But so long as we are in their company we must labor by all meanes to reclaime them and to gaine them to Christ out-countenancing their leuity and profanenesse by our grauity and piety shining in our words countenance and conuersation And first our care must bee that in all our carriage we be vnblameable although their
the world vse such spite and spleene towards the most outragious offender that euer liued as it doth to the Saints and seruants of God for the truth sake For towards them oftentimes it quite blunteth the poynt and edge of humane lawes and commonly moderateth and mitigateth the extreme rigour of them in their punishments but against the faithfull it sharpeneth the poynt and edge where none is yea deuiseth new lawes when the old restraine their malice And whereas they content themselues with those punishments which the lawes determine against the most notorious and hainous offenders and when they are forced for the safety and preseruation of humane societies to execute them they doe it as the Law requireth and oftentimes with some pity and compassion contrariwise when they haue to doe with those who being Gods faithfull seruants haue made themselues liable to their lawes they sport themselues in their torments and out of meere malice to them for their Religion and piety they execute the Lawes with all sauage cruelty adding both by their words and actions many outrages ouer and aboue those punishments which the Law requireth as we see in the example of our Sauiour Christ and the theeues crucified with him For whereas they contented themselues with their simple death without any additaments of malice they could neuer satisfie their spitefull rage in vexing and tormenting our Sauior Christ but vsed him with all contumelious reproch spitting vpon and buffetting him scourging and crowning him with thornes scoffing and deriding him mocking and moing at him giuing vnto him when he thirsted gall and vineger and insulting ouer him in mirth and triumph when they saw the bitter anguish of his soule The which also is to be obserued in the examples of those punishments which haue been inflicted vpon most hainous malefactours as murtherers traytors paricides and vpon the innocent Martyrs of Iesus Christ if wee compare the one with the other Of which no other reason can be giuen but that the world loueth her owne and hateth those which belong vnto God affecting the persons of wicked men and setting themselues onely against their crimes not out of any loue towards God or simple hatred of their sinnes as being transgressions of his Lawes but out of selfe loue because their offences are against humane lawes which if they should not be preserued and maintained obserued and obeyed societies could not subsist nor the safety and welfare of their owne estates bee otherwise vpheld Whereas contrariwise it maligneth and hateth euen the very persons of the godly as being the members of Iesus Christ onely for their profession of Religion and practice of holy duties and in these respects can neuer sufficiently disgorge its malice against them §. Sect. 2 That it hath alwayes been the lot of the godly to bee persecuted in the world Now the meanes to remoue the former impediments are manifold The first is to consider that it hath alwayes from the beginning of the world been the lot of Gods children to be persecuted of the wicked in which regard it is vnto vs a notable and comfortable euidence that wee loue God and are beloued of him when the wicked world maligneth and pursueth vs with all rage and cruelty for righteousnesse sake For thus Cain persecuted Abel because his seruice was accepted of God Thus Pharaoh and the Egyptians raged against the Israelites when they did but make mention of going into the Wildernesse to offer sacrifice Thus the wicked Kings and more wicked Priests persecuted Gods true Prophets the Scribes and Pharises the Apostles of Iesus Christ the idolatrous Emperours the Christians of the Primitiue Church and the limmes of Antichrist the holy Martyrs because they professed Gods true Religion and brought forth the fruits of it in their holy practice More particularly Dauid often professeth that he was maligned by his wicked enemies without cause onely because he did that which was good and sought in all his courses to be approued of God And the Apostle Paul in many 2. Cor. 11. 23 24 c. words setteth downe the grieuous persecutions which hee often suffered at their hands who were enemies to Gods truth But as these holy Saints of God were not by all these persecutions discouraged in their course of godlinesse but the more boysterously the stormes of malicious rage blowed against them the more firmely and constantly they held the cloke of their Christian profession and holy practice according to that of Dauid Many are my persecutors and mine enemies yet doe I not decline from Psal 119. 157. thy testimonies so must we doe in this case following their good example if we would haue any comfortable assurance that God will thinke vs worthy to be ranked in this number And this argument taken from these examples our Sauiour vseth to arme his Disciples against this discouragement Reioyce saith he and be exceeding glad seeing your reward is great in Mat. 5. 12. heauen for so persecuted they the Prophets which were before you Yea our Sauiour Christ himselfe hath begun to vs that wee may not feare to pledge him and hath drunke the deepest draught in this bitter cup of worldly persecutions For what mischiefe could hell it selfe raise vp out of her infernall bowels what cruell rage and exquisite vexations and torments could malicious wit deuise which were not inflicted vpon this innocent Lambe the Lord our righteousnesse Now what can be a more effectuall reason to moue vs with all patience and cheerfulnesse to indure the greatest extremities for Christs sake then to remember what grieuous torments he hath suffered for vs who were strangers and enemies vnto God and the children of wrath as well as others For if our great and glorious Generall and Soueraigne King hath thus exposed himselfe to the extremest dangers and thrust himselfe into the thickest crowd of enemies where he hath receiued grisly and mortall wounds that hee might rescue and recouer vs who were taken captiue by them and set vs at liberty how valiantly should we fight his battels euen vnto blood against the enemies of our saluation especially considering that he looketh vpon vs incourageth vs to the fight supporteth and strengtheneth vs with his grace and holy Spirit defendeth and succoureth vs when we are ouer-matched raiseth vs vp when wee are foyled and holdeth in his hand the Crowne of victory being ready to set it vpon our heads when wee haue finished the fight And this argument our Sauiour vseth to incourage vs in all our sufferings and persecutions Remember saith he the word that I said vnto Joh. 15. 20. you The seruant is not greater then his Lord. If they haue persecuted mee they will also persecute you And so likewise the Apostle Peter For as much then 1. Pet. 4. 1. saith he as Christ hath suffered for vs in the flesh arme your selues likewise with the same mind for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin c. The which
effectuall liuely and full of spirituall sap faith springeth as it were the mayne body of the tree and from it all other vertues and graces like the boughes and branches and the profession and practice of Christianity in good workes and the duties of godlinesse like the leaues and fruits doe proceed and grow For first we know God and his sauing attributes and then by faith we apprehend and beleeue them And vvhen by an effectuall knowledge we conceiue by a liuely faith beleeue them as that Iehouah who is our God is infinite in all perfection omnipotent omniscient omnipresent and all-sufficient most good and gracious most mercifull and true then doe we trust in him loue him and grow zealous of his glory obey and serue him praise and reioyce in him and in all things submit our selues to his good pleasure And so when we know and beleeue the former attributes ioyned with his iustice and hatred of sinne they worke in our hearts the true feare of God humility and awfull reuerence moouing vs to honour and worship him in spirit and truth to imbrace and practise all vertues and holy duties because they are acceptable vnto him and to flye and forsake all vice and wickednesse because they are odious in his sight So that sauing knowledge as the roote doth comprize in it the life and sap of all other graces whereof it is that in the Scriptures it is put for them all and comprehendeth in it alone all Religion and the duties of godlinesse Thus the Lord prohibiteth vs to glory in our wisedome strength and riches but let him that glorieth glory in this that hee Jer. 9. 24. vnderstandeth and knoweth me And our Sauiour telleth vs that This is life eternall to know God and whom hee hath sent Iesus Christ It is the maine Ioh. 17. 3. ground and cause of all true obedience and therefore the Lord before he giueth his Law which hee would haue kept and performed prefixeth a Preface wherein he describeth himselfe that his people might know him I am the Lord thy God which brought thee out of the land of Egypt and out of the house of bondage And Dauid exhorting his sonne Salomon vnto Gods seruice doth first require that he should know him And thou Salomon my sonne know thou the God of thy father and serue him with a perfect heart 1. Chro. 28. 9. and a willing mind Neither will any doe him chearefull seruice till they Heb. 11. 6. know what a mighty and gracious Lord he is and what bountifull wages both of temporall and eternall blessings hee giueth vnto those that faithfully serue him It comprizeth in it the summe of all Gods promises concerning his gifts temporall and spirituall in the couenant of Grace I will put my Law in their inward parts and write it in their hearts c. and Ier. 31. 33 34. they shall all know me from the least of them to the greatest of them saith the Lord. It is the cause of all other vertues for before we know them we cannot so much as desire them as our Sauiour implyeth in his speech to the woman of Samaria If thou knewest the gift of God and who it is that saith to Iohn 4. 10. thee Giue mee drinke thou wouldest haue asked of him and hee would haue giuen thee liuing water More particularly it is the cause of faith for we cannot come vnto him nor beleeue in God till we know him and what hee Heb. 11. 6. is And affiance for as the Psalmist saith They that know thy name will put Psal 9. 10. their trust in thee for thou Lord hast not forsaken them that seeke thee Of our loue of God for we must know how louing and louely he is before we can loue him and as the Apostle saith We loue God because hee loueth vs first And the vsuall speech is There is no loue of that of which there 1. Ioh. 4. 19. is no knowledge To which purpose Augustine saith that we may loue Ignoti nulla cupido Inuisa possumus cupere incognita nequaquam Rom. 10. 15. things vnseene but not vnknowne Of our inuocation and prayer for how shall they call vpon him in whom they haue not beleeued and how shall they beleeue in him of whom they haue not heard It is the cause also of our conuersion vnto God and of turning to him from our sinnes by true repentance For the first grace wrought in vs by the Spirit is illumination whereby our mindes are inlightened with a sight of our misery and our hearts inflamed with a desire to come out of it And to this purpose it is said that the Apostle Paul was sent vnto the Gentiles first to open their Act. 26. 18. eyes and to turne them from darkenesse to light and then to recouer them from the power of Satan vnto God c. In a word by knowledge of God we attaine vnto all grace and peace requisite to life and godlinesse according to that of the Apostle Grace and peace bee multiplied vnto you through the 2. Pet. 1. 2 3. knowledge of God and of Iesus our Lord according as his diuine power hath giuen vnto vs all things that pertaine vnto life and godlinesse through the knowledge of him that hath called vs to glory and vertue So that grace and glory holinesse and happinesse are deriued vnto vs by this sauing knowledge and that in such measure as this knowledge is vnto which we haue attained Heere in this life our knowledge is but begun and so with it our sanctification and glory and that being but in part these are imperfect also but when we haue this knowledge in perfection wee shall be perfect also in righteousnesse and blessednesse and when the dim glasse is remooued and we see God face to face and know as we are knowne then shall we in his presence 1 Cor. 13. 12. haue fulnesse of ioy and pleasures at his right hand for euermore To which purpose Psal 16. 11. 1. Ioh. 3. 2. the Apostle also saith Beloued now are we the sonnes of God and it doth not yet appeare what we shall be but we know that when he shall appeare we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is §. Sect. 3 That ignorance estrangeth vs from God and the life of grace and glory Contrariwise want of this knowledge and ignorance of God and his will maketh vs strangers from God and the Common wealth of Israel and Ier. 31. 33 34. Ioh. 10. 14 4 5. howsoeuer we be the Church yet to be no true members of the Church For God hath promised to all that are in the Couenant of grace that hee will put his Law in their inward parts and write it in their hearts and that they shall all know him from the least of them to the greatest of them And our Sauiour saith that he knoweth all the sheepe of his fold and is knowne of them
99 100. then our teachers if wee haue more care then they in keeping Gods Commandements For the feare of the Lord is wisedome and to depart from euill is vnderstanding Iob. 28. 28. Psal 111. 10. And as Dauid saith The feare of the Lord is the beginning of wisedome a good vnderstanding haue all they that doe his Commandements CAP. VIII Of a liuely and iustifying faith which is the second mayne ground of a godly life §. Sect. 1 That without fayth we cannot performe any duties of a godly life THe second mayn ground of a godly life is a true and iustifying faith without which we cannot performe any duty acceptable to God For before our workes can be acceptable our persons must be accepted neither can the actions of an enemy be pleasing vnto him with whom he is at emnity before they be reconciled we must first bee good trees before we can bring forth any good fruits and haue our hearts sanctified by faith before we can doe the workes of sanctification For who can bring a cleane thing out of an vncleane Not one saith Iob. And what is Iob 14. 4. 15. 14. man that he should be cleane and he that is borne of a woman that he shoud be righteous As Eliphaz speaketh First Abels person must be accepted before Gen. 4. 4. his sacrifice could be acceptable And we cannot be accepted in our selues being dead in sinne and the children of wrath as well as others till being by faith vnited vnto Christ God accepteth of vs in his best Beloued Without Heb. 11. 6. faith therefore it is impossible to please God for till our persons please him our actions cannot Againe Whatsoeuer is not done of faith is sinne and our Rom. 14. 23. best actions which seeme most glorious in the eyes of men will not indure the sight of Gods iustice because they are imperfect and stayned with the filth of our corruptions till hauing applyed Christ vnto vs by faith our vnrighteousnesse bee couered with his perfect righteousnesse and our corruptions be washed away with his blood And this was the cause why the Iewes who followed after the law of righteousnesse did not attayne Rom. 9. 31 32. vnto the law of righteousnesse because they sought it not by faith in Christ but by their owne workes of the law Moreouer we are wilde vines till we be ingrafted into the true Vine Iesus Christ and can bring foorth no good fruit for without him we can doe nothing But being planted into this liuing Iohn 15. 5. Stocke by a liuely faith we deriue from him such sap of grace that wee are made fruitfull in all holy obedience and as without him we can doe nothing so with him we are enabled to the performance of all good duties according to that of the Apostle I can doe all things through Christ that Phil. 4. 13. strengthneth me Furthermore faith is the prime grace that is after we are illuminated wrought in vs by the Spirit and the onely liuing Fountaine from which all true obedience floweth for till it purifieth the heart we haue Act. 15. 9. Gal. 5. 6. not so much as a desire to please God in the performance of any duty nor any power to produce a good action till faith worketh by loue and giueth 1. Iohn 4. 19. vnto vs life and motion And finally without faith there can bee no loue for wee cannot loue God till first we be assured that he loueth vs and without loue there can be no obedience for loue is the fulfilling of Rom. 13. 8. the law and therefore the want of loue is the roote of all disobedience and transgression But when by faith we are perswaded of Gods loue in Christ then doe we loue God againe who hath so loued vs and this loue worketh in vs a desire to please him in all things both by hating and forsaking that which he hateth and by louing and imbracing that which he loueth and commandeth So that according to the measure of our faith such is the measure of our loue and if our loue be great or small such also will be the fruits of our obedience §. Sect. 2 That faith and a godly life are inseparable companions Faith therefore and a godly life are inseparable companions being vnited together in the bond of loue which is stronger then death it selfe Cant. 8. 6. and as a godly life cannot possibly bee without faith no more then the fruit without the tree or a wel-built house without a foundation or breath without a liuing body So neither can a liuely faith be seuered from a godly life For being by faith assured of Gods loue we cannot chuse but loue him againe and approue our loue by our new obedience Being by faith ingrafted into Christ and so become trees of righteousnesse of Gods owne planting we cannot but bring foorth good fruits For as an euill tree Mat. 7. 17 18. cannot bring forth good fruit so neither can a good tree bring foorth euill fruit seeing the fruit alwaies followeth the nature of the tree And as men doe not gather Grapes of thornes nor Figges of thistles so neither Crabs of Apple-trees nor wild and sowre grapes of a good and fruitfull vine Finally faith and the fruits of obedience in a godly life are the one the cause and the other the effect which haue such mutuall relation that they argue and proue eyther the presence or absence one of another as if there be a Father there must needs be a child of which he is a father and if there be a child there must needs be a father of whom he is a child If there be a Sunne there must needs be beames spreading from it and if there bee beames there must needs be a Sunne from which they are spred If there be a liuing body it must needs moue and breathe and if there be a vitall breath then must there needs be a liuing body from which it is breathed And therefore as we may conclude that if there be no father sonne nor body there can be no child beames nor breath so where there is no faith there can be no fruits of obedience seeing these as effects doe arise and spring froÌ that cause And contrariwise as we may infer that if there be no child beames or breath there can be no father light or body so also that if there be no fruits of obedience in a godly life there can be no faith but onely some shew and shadow of it as a man though wanting a child is like a father the shaddow of the sunne in the water like vnto the sunne in the firmament and a dead carkasse like a liuing body nor yet a godly life Jam. 2. 18 26. and true obedience without faith but some glorious resemblance of it in outward appearance As a fatherlesse boy is like a child who hath a father the lightening hath some similitude of the beames of
way of the Lord. §. Sect. 2 Of the last meanes of obtaining faith which is meditation on diuers subiects The last meanes is often to meditate vpon these points following First vpon Gods euerlasting and vndeserued loue which mooued him euen whilst we were sinners the children of wrath the vassals of Satan and enemies to God and his grace to send his onely begotten and dearely beloued Sonne into the world that taking our nature vpon him hee might therein redeeme and saue vs by satisfying his iustice in paying for vs an all-sufficient price for our redemption And therefore hee that sought vs when wee were lost will not cast vs away when hee hath found vs. Hee that so loued vs when wee were enemies will not forsake vs now if wee seeke his fauour He that out of meere loue gaue Christ to redeeme vs by his death will not when he hath bought vs at so deare a price suffer vs to perish if we apply Christ and his merits by faith when as a free gift hee offereth him vnto vs. Secondly let vs meditate on Gods infinite mercy which causeth him to delight not in death and destruction but the conuersion and saluation of sinners The which his mercy being aboue all Rom. 5. 10. Ezek. 33. 11. his workes and infinitely greater then all our sinnes is freely offered vnto vs and wee are sure to receiue it if wee doe not reiect it by vnbeliefe Thirdly let vs meditate on Gods immutable and infallible truth in his promises and his omnipotent power whereby hee is able to performe them Fourthly vpon the all-sufficiency of Christs righteousnesse and obedience whereby Gods iustice is fully satisfied and his wrath appeased of which wee shall bee partakers if wee beleeue in him as our onely Sauiour and Redeemer Fifthly let vs meditate on the Couenant of grace wherein the Lord promiseth the pardon of our sinnes and the saluation of our soules not vpon the condition of our workes and worthinesse nor with exception of our sinnes but vpon the alone condition of a liuely faith which bringeth foorth the fruits thereof in vnfained repentance Sixthly let vs meditate vpon the generality and indefinitenesse of Gods promises which exclude no sorts of sinners who doe not exclude themselues by their vnbeliefe reiecting Gods pardon when as it is offered and pulling off the soueraigne salue of Christs merits and obedience so as it cannot cure their sores of sinne Lastly let vs meditate vpon faith not only as it is an instrument whereby Christ is applyed but also as it is a duty which is not arbitrary to be done or not done at our free choyse but expresly commanded by God as the condition of the couenant which Mark 1. he hath made with vs the which we also in our baptisme haue vndertaken to performe And therefore setting all doubts and disputes aside wee must beleeue in obedience to Gods Commandement And so much the rather because God hath not only required it at our hands but hath also vsed all meanes enabling vs to performe it For he hath made his couenant with vs of grace and saluation and though he be truth it selfe and cannot fayle of his promises yet respecting our imbecility and weakenesse of faith he hath to put away all doubting confirmed them by his oath and by annexing vnto his hand-writing his seales the Sacraments §. Sect. 3 Of the meanes whereby we may attaine vnto fulnesse of perswasion And these are the meanes of begetting and confirming of our faith that it may not only assent vnto the truth of Gods promises but also apply and apprehend them to our owne particular vse Now that from these two first degrees we may grow vnto fulnesse of perswasion which in assurance of our perseuerance in the fruition of Gods loue doth make vs with the Apostle to triumph ouer all difficulties and dangers there are diuers Rom. 8. 38 39. other things required As first that we esteeme faith our chiefe riches and this will make vs spiritually couetous and carefull by all meanes to adde vnto this treasure Secondly we cannot come to this fulnesse of fayth but by often experience of Gods loue shining in the riches of his mercies especially in things appertaining to grace and eternall glory To which purpose we must bee sensible of Gods goodnesse and diligently obserue his fauours towards vs and so by induction of particulars that seeing so often and many wayes he hath bin gracious and hath giuen vnto vs such innumerable testimonies and pledges of his loue hence we may gather an experimentall conclusion that being immutable in his goodnesse wee shall liue and dye in his fauour and nothing shall be able to separate vs from it Thirdly we attayne vnto this fulnesse of perswasion by becomming more and more acquainted with God in the vse of his holy ordinances as prayer hearing the Word receiuing the Sacrament of the Supper and meditation for hereby our communion and acquaintance with God is increased and the better we know him the more firmely will we trust and beleeue in him tasting hereby the sweetenesse of his goodnes and the infallibility of his mercy and truth Fourthly we attaine vnto certaine and full assurance of Gods loue toward vs by our often testifying and approuing of our loue towards God in our care to keepe all his Commandements that thereby we may glorify his Name by hauing the light of our holy conuersation shining before men seeing we could not possibly loue 1 Iohn 4. 19. Ier. 31. 3. Iohn 13. 1. him if he had not loued vs first and whom he loueth to the end he loueth them Finally we attaine vnto it by continuall exercizing our selues in good workes and by the dayly practice of Christian duties and leading of a godly life For as faith iustifying vs by applying Christs righteousnesse doth cause a good conscience after we haue peace with God so when we keepe our consciences purged with Christs blood cleare and vnspotted of any knowne willing and grosse sinne it doth maruailously confirme our faith in the assurance of Gods loue seeing we are carefull to maintayne our peace with him and therefore assuredly he will be at peace with vs according to that of the Apostle If our hearts condemne vs not then haue we confidence towards God 1. John 3. 21. §. Sect. 4 Of that special faith whereby we apply Christ for our sanctification And so much concerning iustifying faith which is the ground and foundation of a godly life Besides which generally considered there is a speciall faith or rather a branch of the other which is very profitable and necessary to vphold and further vs in our course of Christianity namely when as we doe by faith apply Christ not only for saluation but also for sanctification and apprehend the promises both for iustification and life eternall and also for the subduing of our corruptions and renouation vnto newnesse of life in this World In which respect also it may be
be throughly perswaded that hee shall ouercome them whereas on the other side for want of this faith or rather this speciall art of application many deare seruants of God are hindred and discouraged from going on in the duties of holinesse and righteousnesse or else proceede with much vncomfortablenesse and disquietnesse because comparing their weakenesse with the difficulty of the worke they thinke that they shall neuer atchieue it in any measure acceptable to God though in the meane time they want not faith to rest vpon the promises of the Gospell the mercies of God and merits of Christ for their iustification and the bringing of them to euerlasting happinesse CAP. X. Of the third ground of a godly life which is a pure heart §. Sect. 1 Of a pure heart what it is and whence it ariseth BEsides those mayne grounds of a godly life before spoken of sauing knowledge and a liuely faith there are two other which Prou. 20. 9. arise and spring from them a pure heart and a good conscience By a pure heart I doe not vnderstand such an one as is free from all sinne and corruption for who can say I haue made my heart cleane I am pure from my sinne But such an heart as being regenerate by Gods Spirit is in part purified and sanctified hating sinne and louing vertue and holinesse in the inner man feeling the waight of corruption and desiring to be clensed from it and the want of grace and resoluing to vse all good meanes whereby it may be supplyed And this is a fruit of sauing knowledge which discouereth vnto vs how vgly sinne is in it selfe and pernicious vnto vs and the beauty and excellencie of grace and godlinesse in it owne nature with the profit which redoundeth vnto vs by it and also of a iustifying faith which applying the vertue of Christs death and resurrection doth mortifie our carnall corruptions and quicken vs in the life of grace making vs to hate that sinne which we formerly loued and to loue and imbrace that grace and vertue which in time past wee loathed and answerably to resolue that wee will vse all good meanes to be freed from the one and furnished with the other All which proceedeth out of our assurance of Gods loue which being shed abroad in our hearts by the holy Ghost doth worke in them vnfained loue towards Rom. 5. 5. God againe whereby we desire resolue and indeuour to leaue and forsake what he hateth and forbiddeth and to imbrace and practise whatsoeuer he loueth and commandeth §. Sect. 2 That all true fruits of godlinesse spring from a pure heart And this is that pure heart which is necessary to a godly life as being a chiefe piller that supporteth it and a liuely fountaine from which all good and vertuous actions doe spring and flow For if the heart be pure it will purifie all our words and actions but if it be defiled we can expect no pure streames from a polluted fountaine according to that of our Sauiour Those things which proceed out of the mouth come foorth of the heart Mat. 15. 19. and they defile the man for out of the heart proceed euill thoughts murthers adulteries c. And therefore as it is in vaine to purge the streames when the fountaine is defiled because it will soone againe pollute them whereas if the spring be cleere it will soone clense the streames though much defiled that issue from it so is it with the fountaine of the heart and the words and actions which from it as streames doe spring and flow The heart is the roote and tree and the words and workes are the fruits it beareth which discouer what it is for a good tree bringeth foorth good fruits Mat. 7. 17 18. and a corrupt tree bringeth foorth euill fruits neither can a good tree bring foorth euill fruit nor a corrupt tree bring foorth good fruit as our Sauiour hath taught vs. It is the treasurie of all our thoughts speeches and actions And a good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth foorth Luk. 6. 45. that which is good and an euill man out of the euill treasure of his heart bringeth foorth that which is euill for of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh It is the King and Monarch in the little world of man which giueth lawes to all the other members raigning and ruling ouer them as it seemeth good vnto it It is the primum mobile and first moouer which giueth motion to all other parts as inferiour spheares and as it were the first wheele of the clocke whose motion all the rest follow standing still when it standeth and going as it goeth So that if the heart bee an inditer Psa 45. 1. 57. 7. 108. 1. of a good matter the tongue will be the pen of a ready writer if the heart bee prepared so also will be the tongue to sing and giue praise if it nourish euill thoughts like vnto discords there can be no good musike but if it be well tuned we shall in singing Hymnes Psalmes and spirituall Songs sing Col. 3. 16. with grace and make sweete melody in Gods eares And therefore Dauid desiring to make good speed in the way of godlinesse desireth first to haue his heart in larged with the loue of it I will runne saith he the way of thy Psal 119. 32. Commandements when thou shalt inlarge my heart §. Sect. 3 That God chiefly desireth the heart aboue all other parts And hereof it is that the Lord chiefly requireth the heart according to that of Salomon My sonne giue me thy heart The which also Dauid chiefly Pro. 23 26. 1. Chron. 28. 9. required of him in the seruice of God And thou Salomon my sonne know thou the God of thy father and serue him with a perfect heart and willing mind for the Lord searcheth all hearts and vnderstandeth all the imaginations of the thoughts It is aboue all other parts the sacrifice which is most acceptable vnto God according to that of the Psalmist The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit a broken and a contrite heart O God thou wilt not despise An Psal 51. 17. vpright heart is his chiefe delight and though he requireth sincerity both in our words and workes yet aboue all he desireth truth in the inward parts Vers 7. And if the heart be sincere and desireth to offer vnto God perfect seruice the Lord passeth by and pardoneth our imperfections and accepteth as perfect our weake and worthlesse indeuours according to that of the Apostle If there be first a willing minde it is accepted according to that a man 2. Cor. 8 12. hath and not according to that he hath not An example whereof we haue in Iehosaphat and Asa who though their inward corruptions did breake out into diuers open sinnes yet because they prepared their hearts to seeke the 2. Chr. 19. 3. Lord he esteemed them
in themselues effectuall vnto vs for our purification For as the Poole of Bethesda had Ioh. 5. by the mouing of the Angell vertue in it to cure diseases but yet did good to none but those only which were put into it so though the blood of Christ be sufficient to cure the heart of the leprosie of sinne and to make it cleane yet it is of no efficacie vnto any sauing those who are by the holy Spirit dipped and washed in it seeing like the poore lame cripple wee are naturally impotent and cannot make any vse of these meanes of our recouery vnles we be assisted by the holy Spirit The instrumentall cause of this purificatioÌ is a liuely faith wrought in vs by the Spirit to this end the which we may apply vnto our selues Christ his death and precious bloodshed for our spirituall purging from sinne which is perfected in our iustification in respect of the guilt and punishment and begun in our sanctification by purifying our hearts from their natural corruptions Act. 15. 9. In which respect faith is said to purifie our hearts not materially or formally by any vertue inherent in it selfe but instrumentally by applying vnto vs the vertue of Christs death and bloodshed And vntill we haue this faith wrought in vs by the Spirit whereby we are assured of the riches of Gods grace in this life and glory and happinesse in the life to come our hearts remaine it their naturall filthinesse and are full of all carnall and worldly lusts neither is it possible that they should be perswaded to contemne the baites of worldly vanities and to tread vnder-foot the pleasures of sinne with which they are naturally so much delighted till they haue an offer of better things from God and haue some assurance that vpon their renouncing of the world and fleshly lusts and seeking after these richer gifts they shall most certainely attaine vnto them according to that of the Apostle Blessed be God and the Father of our Lord Iesus Christ 1. Pet. 1. 4. who according to his abundant mercy hath begotten vs againe vnto a liuely hope by the resurrection of Iesus Christ from the dead to an inheritance incorruptible and vndefiled and that fadeth not away reserued in heauen for you And this purged Moses heart from the loue of the world and made him willing to suffer afflictions with the people of God because with the eye of faith he looked vpon the recompence of reward And this caused the Saints of God Heb. 11. 25. to content themselues to dwel in tabernacles not to regard any earthly mansions because they looked for a City which hath foundations whose builder Heb. 11. 9 10. and maker is God the holy Martyrs to indure with patience ioy most cruell persecution not accepting deliuerance because by faith they were perswaded that they should obtaine a better resurrection Of which comforts of Heb. 11. 33. fayth wee haue great neede to be thereby supported vnder the Crosse and perswaded vnto the contempt of the world seeing Iesus the Author and finisher of our faith who was free from all worldly lusts and carnall corruption was by his heauenly hopes incouraged in his earthly sufferings for as the Apostle testifieth He for the ioy that was set before him endured the crosses despising the shame and is set downe at the right hand of the Heb. 12. 2. Throne of God CAP. XI Of the signes of a pure heart and the meanes whereby we may both obtaine and preserue it §. Sect. 1 Of the inward signes of a pure heart ANd these are the causes of a pure heart The signes whereby we may know whether our hearts bee thus purified or no are either inward or outward The inward signes are first the loue of holinesse and purity for as when our hearts are defiled with naturall corruption we loath sanctitie and loue and delight in impure lusts and the pleasures of sinne so when our hearts are purified by faith they are chiefly pleased with those things which please God and louing purity and piety they delight in the exercises of holinesse and righteousnesse And therefore when we loue purity and holinesse it is an euident signe that our hearts are pure and holy seeing the cause of loue is likenesse and where there is no similitude there can be no loue The second signe is hatred of sinne which vpon the same ground we naturally loue especially of those sinnes vnto which our corrupted nature is most inclined because they most molest and trouble vs and polluting the heart with their defilements hinder most our progresse in sanctification and holinesse And thus Paul when his heart was purified abhorred all corruption and delighted in Gods Law hating that sin most which he did most commit because like a Rebell it warred against the law Rom. 7. 15. of his minde and made him captiue to the law of sinne The third signe is our carefull auoyding all meanes and occasions of spirituall pollution for as he that hath filthy hands careth not to handle filthy things but when they are washed cleane will not willingly touch that which will defile them so an impure heart shunneth not the occasions and meanes of impurity because they cannot make it worse then it is in it owne nature in the quality though they may increase the pollution in respect of the degree yea rather being like filthy hogges naturally inclined vnto filthinesse they seeke the occasions of more vncleannesse and purposely wallow themselues in the sinke and puddle of sinne as often as they haue opportunity of satisfying their carnall lusts More especially he that hath a pure heart delighteth in the company of those who are pure and holy by whose Christian conuersation his purity and sanctification may be more and more increased and cannot indure the society of the wicked no not when like filthy dogs they fawne vpon him because he knoweth that the leprosie of sinne is of an infectious and spreading nature that he who toucheth pitch shall be defiled with it and that worldly men most defile when they most fawne and doe vs least hurt when they are farthest from vs. §. Sect. 2 Of the outward signes of a pure heart The outward signes of a pure heart are the fruits of sanctification and holinesse for the tree is knowne by the fruits and the fountaine by the Mat. 7. 17 18. streames that flow from it whether they be good or euill for a good tree cannot bring foorth euill fruit nor an euill tree good fruit as our Sauiour hath taught vs. If therefore the fruits we beare be pure and holy it is an euident signe that our hearts be purified and sanctified if the streames be cleere and sweete such also is the fountaine from which they spring and if the coyne wee outwardly spend and vse in our Christian trading one with another be currant of pure metall and the right stamp then is the treasury of our
estate both in respect of the time present and to come In respect of the present a good conscience will make vs beare and brooke all estates not only with patience but also with comfort and ioy in the holy Ghost If we be in prosperity and abound with Gods blessings it warranteth vnto vs the lawfull vse of them and witnesseth vnto vs that we are heires and right owners and not thieues and vsurpers that they are Gods talents which being imployed to aduantage for Luk. 19. 17. Matth. 25. 21. the glory of our great Lord and good of our fellow seruants they shall be doubled and redoubled when we are called to giue account of them that they are pledges of Gods fauour in this life and earnest-pennies of euerlasting ioy and happinesse in the life to come If we be in aduersitie and affliction a good conscience like the good Angell holding vs by the hand in this firie furnace will secure vs that wee shall not receiue any harme For it will testifie vnto vs that these curses in their owne nature are through Gods mercy turned into blessings that they are testimonies of Gods loue seeing as many as he loueth he chastizeth and signes of our Apoc. 3. 19. adoption for the Lord correcteth euery sonne that he receiueth and they are Heb 12. 6. Rom. 8. 37 38. bastards and no sonnes whom he correcteth not That they will not separate Gods loue from vs but our loue from the world That they are not poysons to kill vs but medicines to cure vs of our spirituall diseases fannes and files and fires to winnow vs from our chaffe scowre vs from our rust and purifie vs from the drosse of our corruptions Finally that whatsoeuer they seeme to flesh and blood yet they shall worke together for the best Rom. 8. 28. to them that loue God and that though they be bitter and vnpleasant for the present yet they shall bring foorth the quiet fruits of righteousnesse to Heb. 12. 11. them that are exercised thereby In respect of the time to come a good conscience doth giue vnto vs truely and according to the Scriptures this comfortable and ioyfull euidence that we shall continue euer to be holy and happy perseuering to the end in Gods grace vnto saluation not by vertue of our owne strength but through the power and promises of God For he hath assured vs that he will put his feare in our hearts that wee may Ier. 32. 40. not depart from him That though we haue many fierce Wolues to assault vs and be but silly weake Sheepe vnable to make resistance yet our Shepherd Christ being infinitely stronger then they none shall be able to pull Ioh. 10. 28. Ioh. 13. 1. Ier. 31. 3. vs out of his hand That whom God loueth he loueth with an euerlasting loue and to the end that the gifts and calling of God are without repentance and finally that though we be many wayes tryed yet the Lord will neuer suffer 1. Cor. 10. 13. vs to bee tempted aboue our power but will giue a good end and issue to all our tentations §. Sect. 3 That a good conscience maketh vs cheerfull in Gods seruice Lastly a good conscience maketh vs cheerefull and diligent in Gods Esa 30. 21. 1. Ioh. 2. 27. seruice and willing to doe all things which are pleasing in his sight So the Prophet speaking of the faithfull saith that they should heare a voyce behind them saying This is the way walke ye in it when yee turne to the right hand and when ye turne to the left That is besides their outward teaching in the Ministery of the Word they should haue an inward teacher to direct and admonish them euen the Spirit of God speaking vnto them in the heart and conscience And this is that which Dauid meaneth where he saith that his reines did teach him in the night season that is the voyce Psal 16. 7. of conscience which did shew him the wayes of God and mooued him with cheerefulnesse to walke in them The which is the maine end at which the conscience aimeth in witnessing and sealing vnto vs all the former comforts For therefore the conscience giueth vnto vs that comfortable testimonie that wee are deliuered out of the hands of all our spirituall Luk. 1. 74. enemies to the end that we should not still serue them but worship our Lord and Redeemer in holinesse and righteousnesse before him all the dayes of our liues that he hath bought vs at so deare a price that we should glorifie him 1. Cor. 6. 20. in our soule and body because they are not our owne but his who hath redeemed them that we are freed from sinne that it may no longer raigne in Rom. 6. 12 18. our mortall body but being deliuered out of this cruell tyrannie we should become the seruants of righteousnesse that our consciences are purged from Heb. 9. 14. dead workes that we may serue the liuing God that wee are reconciled vnto God by the death and sufferings of Christ that we may aboue all things esteeme our peace with him which was so dearely purchased and not bee inticed with the hire of the whole world to doe any thing displeasing vnto God or which might breake or disturbe our peace with him seeing this were to vnder-value this inestimable price as being of lesse worth then worldly vanities and to tread the precious blood of Christ vnder our filthy Heb. 10. 26 29. feete as an vnholy thing and euen to despite the Spirit of grace with which we are sanctified Therefore it witnesseth vnto vs that we are sanctified that we may be made carefull to bring foorth the fruits of sanctification to his glory that hath called vs out of darkenesse into this marueilous 1. Pet. 2. 9. light and out of the bondage of sinne and Satan into the glorious liberty of the sonnes of God That though our sanctification be imperfect and Rom. 8. 21. stained with many corruptions yet through Christ it is accepted of God to this end that we might be made more cheerefull and diligent in seruing so gracious a Lord. For what greater incouragement can there be vnto vs in the performance of all good duties then to bee assured that our labour of loue shall not be lost and that whatsoeuer we doe shall be taken in good part and richly rewarded though neuer so imperfect if we desire and indeuour to doe the best we can Finally a good conscience giueth vnto vs this comfortable testimony that we are most happy in all estates that no estate though neuer so much crossed and afflicted may discourage vs from going on in the wayes of godlinesse seeing no misery can make vs miserable but euen our afflictions themselues shall aduance our happinesse and that we shall neuer lose either grace or glory but constantly hold out in the Christian race of godlinesse and righteousnesse vntill we be crowned with the
perisheth as the Wiseman speaketh CAP. V. Of the loue of God and diuers vertues which spring from it §. Sect. 1 Of the loue of God what it is and wherein it consisteth and of the measure and meanes of it THe next mayne and principall dutie is the loue of God when as knowing beleeuing and remembring his infinitenesse in all goodnesse excellency beauty and all perfection and his inestimable loue grace and bounty towards vs we doe loue him againe with all our heart soule minde and strength aboue all things and all other things in him and for his sake So that the causes of our loue towards God are his goodnesse excellencie beautie and perfection in himselfe and his goodnesse grace and benignity towards vs. For goodnesse is the onely obiect of loue neither doe wee loue any thing which is not either truely good or at least appeareth good vnto vs. And therfore seeing God is the summum bonum and chiefe goodnesse when his nature appeareth to be so we should loue him chiefly and place our chiefe happinesse in his fruition But yet because in this state of corruption we are full of self-selfe-loue therefore wee cannot loue God perfectly and absolutely for himselfe as we ought till wee bee assured of his loue towards vs and haue it shed abroad in our hearts by the holy Ghost for we loue him because he loued vs first as the Apostle speaketh Now the Rom. 5. 5. 1. Ioh. 4. 19. measure of our loue wherewith we are to loue God ought to be without measure both because he is immeasurable in goodnesse in his owne nature and also because his loue towards vs hath exceeded all measure the which appeareth not only in our creation whereby he hath giuen vs vnto our selues and made vs his most excellent creatures but also in our Redemption wherein he hath giuen himselfe vnto vs euen his onely begotten and dearely beloued Sonne of the same nature with himselfe to die for our sinnes and rise againe for our iustification and that when we were not friends but of no strength strangers sinners enemies vnto him and his grace the slaues of Satan and children of wrath as well as others And therefore if he thus loued vs when we merited no loue yea when we deserued wrath and hatred how much more if it were possible should wee loue him who is most louely and infinitely deserueth our loue But because our nature being finite we cannot loue him infinitely wee ought therefore to loue him as much as is possible for vs with all our hearts soules and strength Or if we cannot thus doe in respect of our corruption yet at least we must loue him in sincerity and vprightnesse of heart as much as we can and be heartily sorry that wee can loue him no better We must loue him aboue all things in the world as house lands parents children wiues yea our owne liues and be ready with all cheerefulnesse to lay them downe for him as he hath first laid downe his life for vs. For if we ought to loue all things in him and for him then ought wee to loue him much more preferring his glory euen before our owne saluation when as they come in comparison the one with the other And this is that loue of God which is to be imbraced of vs as being in it selfe a most excellent vertue and in diuers respects to be preferred before faith and hope 1. Cor. 13. 13. and to vs most profitable feeing it assureth vs of Gods loue and remission Luk. 7. 47. of our sinnes transformeth vs after a manner into the diuine nature for where is loue there is likenesse and it is the nature of it to change the louer as much as may be into the party beloued and finally weaneth our hearts from the loue of the world and earthly vanities and lifteth vp our affections and thoughts vnto God and heauenly things maketh all that we doe or suffer for Gods sake easie and tolerable yea sweete and comfortable for it seeketh not her owne beareth all things endureth all things it inableth 1. Cor. 13. 6 7. vs to offer vnto God cheerefull obedience and to performe all duties of holinesse and righteousnesse required vnto a godly life with ioy and delight which without it are irkesome and vnpleasant yea intolerable and impossible vnto flesh and blood Now the meanes whereby our hearts may be inflamed with this diuine fire of Gods loue are first that we often meditate vpon Gods infinite goodnesse excellency beauty and perfection which make him worthy of all loue and how hee hath exercised these sauing attributes towards vs in our creation and preseruation in our redemption giuing his only Sonne to die for vs and for his sake forgiuing vs all our sinnes and in bestowing vpon vs all the good things which wee inioy in this life or hope for in the life to come §. Sect. 2 Of the zeale of Gods glory what it is and wherein it consisteth Now the vertues and graces which arise and issue from loue are diuers as zeale of Gods glory ioy and reioycing in God thankefulnesse and obedience Zeale is the fruit and effect of our feruent loue towards God and as it were a flame arising from this diuine fire whereby we are made most carefull and earnest in seeking Gods glory both in aduancing and furthering all meanes whereby it is furthered and in opposing hindring and remoouing all the impediments whereby it may bee hindred And this is to be shewed in all other vertues as being the intension of them and in all duties which we performe vnto God So the Apostle telleth vs generally that it is good to be zealously affected alwayes in a good thing Gal. 4. 18. Our loue towards God and hatred of sinne must be zealous and hot and not cold or luke-warme our repentance must bee ioyned with zeale Bee zealous and amend We must zealously worship and serue God according Apoc. 3. 19. to that of the Apostle feruent in Spirit seruing the Lord. Wee must not Rom. 12. 11. Tit. 2. 14. 1. Thes 3. 10. onely doe good workes but be zealous of them Wee must pray with zeale exceedingly and powre out our hearts like water before the Lord with Lam. 2. 19. zeale we must preach the Word and be inwardly affected with that wee speake that so also we may affect others and we must with zeale heare the Word and euen hunger and thirst after this spirituall food of our soules 1. Pet. 2. 1. that we may grow vp thereby But yet our care must be that our zeale be guided with knowledge and not shew it selfe in all things but as the Apostle speaketh onely in a good matter and also that in aduancing of the Gal. 4. 18. meanes of Gods glory and remoouing the impediments wee keepe our selues within the limits of our callings Now the meanes to attaine vnto this zeale is to consider often and seriously how great things
the Lord hath done for vs which will make vs thinke that we can neuer be too earnest in seeking his glory nor too intent and feruent in all holy duties of his seruice That it is an inseparable propertie of all grace to be zealous in them and therefore there can be no grace at all where zeale is wanting That is an vndoubted signe of those who are the redeemed of the Lord to be zealous of good works therfore where there is no zeale there can be no Tit. 2. 14. signe of redemption by Christ finally that luke-warmenesse is most lothsome vnto God and that those who are so he will spue out of his mouth Apoc. 3. 17. §. Sect. 3 Of reioycing in God what it is and the meanes wherby we may attaine vnto it The second vertue arising from loue is ioy and reioycing in God when being assured of his loue towards vs and louing him againe tasting for the present how good the Lord is and perswading our selues of the full fruition of him in the life to come we are exceedingly delighted and euen glory in the assurance and sense of Gods fauour For it is the nature of loue to make vs reioyce in the thing beloued and as the more excellent any thing is in our conceite the more our loue exceedeth so according to the measure of our loue such also is our ioy when we inioy it And therefore needes must our ioy and reioycing in God exceed all other ioy because our loue ought to bee proportioned to his goodnesse and excellency and our ioy to our loue In which respect this diuine ioy swalloweth vp all worldly griefe and causeth vs to glory not onely in worldly prosperity but also in persecution and tribulation Rom. 5. 3. And this is that ioy vnto which the Scriptures exhort vs Reioyce in the Phil. 4. 4. 1. Thes 5. 16. Psal 37. 4. Lord alway and againe I say Reioyce Reioyce euermore Delight thy selfe in the Lord and he will giue thee the desires of thine heart Which if we attaine vnto then haue wee euen in this life the first beginnings of our heauenly happinesse For as the Apostle teacheth vs the Kingdome of God Rom. 14. 17. consisteth in righteousnesse peace and ioy in the holy Ghost Now the meanes to obtaine this ioy is to labour after assurance that wee are vnited vnto Christ for we cannot haue it in our selues but in and through him according to that of the Apostle We ioy in God through our Lord Iesus Christ Rom. 5. 11. by whom now we haue receiued the atonement Secondly if we would haue this ioy we must labour after the assurance of our iustification and remission of our sinnes for peace with God followeth our iustification by faith Rom. 5. 1 3. and ioy this peace Thirdly let vs labour after this assurance that wee are the sonnes of God by adoption and grace and to haue it sealed vnto vs in our hearts and consciences by his holy Spirit that so our assurance of our heauenly inheritance may vphold our ioy and reioycing in the middest of temporary crosses and afflictions Finally let vs labour to feele Gods loue shed abroad in our hearts by the holy Ghost which wee shall best discerne by finding them inflamed with feruent loue towards God approoued to bee sincere by our care to flee all sinne which is odious vnto him and imbracing all vertue and goodnesse which is acceptable in his sight And if wee inioy God in this mutuall loue wee shall in all estates glory and reioyce in it and in the middest of all worldly extremities comfort our selues with Dauid in the Lord 1. Sam. 30. 6. 1. Thes 1. 6. our God §. Sect. 4 Of thankfulnes vnto God what is required vnto it and the meanes of it The third vertue arising from the loue of God is vnfained thankfulnes for when in consideration of Gods goodnesse mercy and bounty towards Psal 116. 12. vs our hearts are inflamed with his loue and replenished with ioy vnspeakeable and glorious then doe we thinke with Dauid what wee may returne vnto him for all his benefits and finding no possible meanes of making the least requitall in regard of our impotency and Gods all-sufficiency we doe at last resolue to remaine for euer thankfull debters and to expresse our thankefulnesse both by our words in praysing and magnifying and in all our actions by glorifying him our Benefactour who hath beene so infinitely gracious vnto vs seeing wee haue nothing else to returne vnto him So that our loue of God proceeding from his loue towards vs is the roote of our thankefulnesse and our reioycing in his loue and goodnesse an inseparable companion of it For this thankefulnesse is a vertue whereby knowing acknowledging and reioycing in the sense and feeling of Gods loue goodnesse and bountie towards vs wee are inwardly thankefull vnto him for all his benefits and outwardly expresse it by praysing and glorifying his holy Name both by our lips and liues whereby it appeareth what is required to this vertue of thankefulnesse First that wee apprehend Gods loue and inwardly reioyce in it hauing our hearts thorowly affected with the sense of his goodnesse and bounty towards vs. Secondly that wee doe not ascribe the blessings and benefits which wee inioy vnto any Jam. 1. 17. thing else but onely vnto God as our supreme and chiefe Benefactour who is the principall Author of all our good Thirdly that wee doe not smother our thankefulnesse in our hearts but cause it to breake forth first in our words by praysing magnifying Gods holy name for as the Psalmist speaketh It becommeth the righteous to be thankefull and secondly in Psal 33. 1. our workes by doing those things which are pleasing vnto God in whom our soule delighteth that so the light of our godly liues shining before men we may cause them also to glorifie our Father which is in heauen Mat. 5. 16. The which ought to be performed of vs in all things and at all times both in prosperity and aduersity plenty and penury health and sicknesse according to that of the Apostle But be filled with the Spirit speaking to your selues in Psalmes and Hymnes and spirituall songs singing and making melodie Eph. 5. 18 19. in your hearts to the Lord giuing thankes alwayes for all things vnto God the Father in the name of our Lord Iesus Christ An example whereof wee haue in Iob who blessed the Lord when he was depriued of all his substance Iob 1. 21. and in the Church grieuously afflicted who in the middest of all her calamities did acknowledge Gods mercies in that they were not vtterly Lam. 3. 32. consumed Now the meanes whereby vve may be stirred vp to this duty and inabled to performe it are first to consider that this thankfulnes and thanksgiuing is good pleasant and comely according to that of the Psalmist Praise ye the Lord for it is good
to sing praises vnto our God for it is Psal 147. 1. pleasant and praise is comely Secondly consider that it is the will of God that we should be thankefull vnto him for all his benefits which if we performe he requireth nothing else at our hands nor any other requitall for all his mercy and goodnesse towards vs. And this reason the Apostle vseth 1. Thes 5. 18. Psal 50. 13 14. In euery thing giue thankes for this is the will of God in Christ Iesus concerning you Thirdly that it is most pleasing vnto God and that the sacrifice of the calues of the lips is much more acceptable then of Bulls and Goats Fourthly let vs continually meditate vpon Gods manifold and inestimable mercies bestowed vpon vs in time past his eternall loue our election creation the great worke of our redemption by the death of his onely begotten and dearely beloued Sonne our vocation and effectuall calling to the participation of this great benefit from which innumerable others are excluded our iustification sanctification continuall preseruation together with our assured hope of glorificatioÌ with al special blessings which from day to day he bestoweth vpon vs. With all which our hearts will be filled with thankfulnes and our mouthes with praises thankesgiuing if we throughly meditate on them especially if withall we consider our vnworthines of the least of Gods fauours and according to Iacobs example Gen. 32. 10. compare Gods inestimable mercies with our demerits Lastly let vs meditate and consider what a foule vice vngratitude is how vile and odious in the sight of God meÌ that the Lord wil neuer let it go vnpunished nor suffer any to inioy his benefits who through their vngratitude wil not acknowledge them nor render the praises which are due vnto him §. Sect. 5 Of obedience vnto God what it is and wherein it consisteth and of the properties of true obedience The fourth and last vertue arising from the loue of God is obedience which is a fruit of our loue and thankfulnesse whereby in all things we submit our selues our wills and actions wholy vnto Gods good will and pleasure both in doing all that he requireth and in patient suffring whatsoeuer he imposeth So that this obedience is of two kinds First our actiue obedience to Gods Law whereby wee conforme our whole man vnto the reuealed will of God The which is an inseparable fruit of our loue towards God and an infallible note whereby wee may discerne that which is sound and sincere from that which is false and counterfaite for if we loue God we will keepe his Commandements And this is the loue of God if we keepe his Commandements and his Commandements are not grieuous The Ioh. 14. 15. properties of this obedience are these First that it be absolute vnto whatsoeuer 1. Ioh. 5. 3. God requireth and admit of no discourse of reason when we know his will but whether profit or disprofit honour or disgrace the fauour or displeasure of men doe follow vpon it we are to doe the things that he Act. 4. 19. 5. 29. inioyneth Secondly it must be total both in respect of the obiect and subiect In respect of the obiect we must obey God in all his Commandements at all times neither adding nor detracting nor declining therefrom Gal. 3. 10. Deut. 12. 32. Ios 1. 7. on the right hand or on the left Neither is it sufficient that wee obey God in some things and neglect others or in many and most things and not in some few for he that thus sinneth in one thing is guilty of all but we must propound vnto our selues the whole Law of God for the rule Iam. 2. 10. of our liues obseruing one table as well as another and worship him both in holinesse and righteousnesse and that not only for some small time but Luke 1. 74 75. all the dayes of our liues In respect of the subiect our obedience must bee Deut. 11. 1. with the whole man and like our loue from which it springeth it must be performed with all our hearts soules and strength But especially the Lord requireth the inward obedience of the heart wherein he chiefely Pro. 23. 26. Iohn 4. 23. Luke 1. 74. 2. Chro. 25. 2. delighteth we must worship him in spirit and truth in sincerity and vprightnesse of heart as before his face and in his sight and presence neither is it sufficient that we doe that which is right vnlesse we doe it vprightly It must be voluntary with cheerefulnesse and delight as the Saints and Angels doe the will of God in heauen For loue maketh euery burthen light and the Commandements of God not to be grieuous Yet this internall obedience is not sufficient vnlesse the externall be ioyned with it 1. John 5. 3. For God will bee worshipped with the whole man with our bodies as well as with our soules with our outward actions as well as with our inward affections §. Sect. 6 Of the meanes of obedience whereby we may be enabled to performe it Now the meanes which may moue and enable vs to yeeld this obedience are these first we must consider that the Lord hath created vs to this 1. Cor. 6. 20. Luke 1. 74. Rom. 6. 18. end that we should serue him and to the same purpose when we were by sin vtterly lost hath redeemed vs with the inestimable price of his Sonnes most precious blood that wee should worship him in holinesse and righteousnesse before him all the dayes of our liues that being freed from sinne we should become the seruants of righteousnesse and from the slauerie of Satan that we should spend our dayes in Gods seruice Secondly let vs meditate on the riches of reward and that liberall wages which the Lord hath freely promised to giue vnto those who faithfully serue him in which respect we may iustly say of our actiue obedience as the Apostle of our passiue that all our seruice in this present world is not worthy the glory Rom. 8. 18. 2. Cor. 4. 17. which shall be reueyled for it is slight short and imperfect but shall cause vnto vs a farre more excellent and eternall waight of Glory Thirdly let vs consider that though our best seruice be mingled with many imperfections and stayned with our corruptions yet God in Christ will accept of it and not only pardon our wants but reward our wills and workes For he will Mal. 3. 17. spare vs as a man spareth his sonne that serueth him accepting of our will for the deede and of our sincere affections as of perfect actions Fourthly let vs consider that hereby we shall be assured of all Gods promises for Godlinesse is profitable for all things hauing the promises of this life and of that 1. Tim. 4. 8. which is to come Neither doth God require our obedience for his owne sake for he is most absolute in perfection and our righteousnesse doth not
Job 22. 2. Psal 16. 3. profit or extend vnto him but for our owne good and benefit that he may crowne our obedience with eternall blessednesse For hee that keepeth the Law happie is he and he that heareth Christs Word and keepeth it is by Pro. 29. 18. Luke 11. 28. him pronounced blessed Lastly let vs often propound vnto our selues the examples of Gods Saints and Seruants that haue gone before vs and set before vs their obedience as a patterne for our imitation For more cheerefully may we trauaile in this way of holinesse and righteousnesse if wee see a plaine path beaten by those that haue gone before vs. But especially let vs set before vs the neuer-erring example of our Sauiour Christ who tooke more delight in doing his Fathers will then in his meate and drinke and in all things was obedient vnto him to the death euen the John 4. 34. Phil. 2. 6 7. bitter death of the Crosse as the Apostle speaketh §. Sect. 7 Of passiue obedience and patience in afflictions The second kinde of obedience is passiue and is called patience which is a fruit of our loue and thankfulnesse towards God whereby we submit our selues meekely and constantly to beare all those crosses and afflictions Gal. 5. 22. which it shall please God to lay vpon vs. The causes of which patience are diuers the first and principall is the Spirit of God of which it is a fruit Secondly a liuely faith which not only apprehendeth the promise of eternall happinesse with which our temporarie afflictions are not to be compared but Gods speciall promises of strength to indure all trials and of helpe and deliuerance in Gods due time Thirdly trust and affiance in God who hath promised to be with vs in all our afflictions and neuer leaue vs to our owne weakenesse or to the malice and fury of our enemies vpon which we conclude that though he kill vs yet we will trust in Iohn 13. 15. him But the loue of God is the next and immediate cause of our patience which maketh vs meekely to suffer whatsoeuer he imposeth who so loueth vs and whom we so loue For loue endureth all things and the greatest difficulties are not hard vnto it It is stronger then death the waters 1. Cor. 13. 7. Cant. 8. 6 7. of afflictions cannot quench it and the floods of calamities cannot drowne it The obiect of this patience is afflictions which the Lord imposeth for the tryall or correction of his children for all whom he loueth he chastiseth and whosoeuer will be Christs Disciple must denie himselfe take vp Heb. 12. Luke 9. 23. his Crosse and follow him that is that crosse and measure of afflictions which God himselfe imposeth vpon him Neither are we to take vpon vs burthens of our owne making but such only as the Lord allotteth vnto vs which are those alone that we cannot by lawfull meanes auoid or without falling into sinne The manner how we are to beare these afflictions is first voluntarily with a meeke quiet and contented minde as being sent of God for our good yea cheerefully and ioyfully as they are signes and seales of our adoption and speciall meanes to further and assure our euerlasting saluation Secondly we must beare them constantly so long as it shall please God to continue them vpon vs that is till he giueth vs honest Iam. 1. 4. and lawfull meanes to be freed and deliuered from them not thinking it inough that we haue borne some few or many afflictions but holding out vnto the end for he is not crowned who hath fought well for a time but he that neuer giueth ouer till he haue obtained the victory acording to that of our Sauiour Be faithfull vnto the death and I will giue thee the 2. Cor. 4. 16. Apoc. 2. 10. Crowne of life But of these points as also of the meanes whereby wee may be enabled with patience comfort and ioy to endure afflictions I haue written largely * Christian Warfare the third part elsewhere and therefore will content my selfe thus briefly to haue touched them in this place CAP. VI. Of the feare of God and humility which ariseth from it ioyned with his loue And of Gods externall worship with the body §. Sect. 1 Of the feare of God what it is and the causes of it THe fourth and last mayne vertue required in this Commandement is the feare of God whereby I vnderstand not that seruile and slauish feare which is in wicked men and the very deuils themselues in the apprehension of his iustice wrath and power in punishing sinne but that filiall and sonne-like feare whereby knowing beleeuing and remembring not onely Gods Iustice truth maiesty power and dominion our all creatures but also his infinite loue goodnesse and mercy towards vs in Iesus Christ we feare his displeasure who is so glorious and gracious as the greatest euill In which description is expressed the grounds and causes of the true feare of God namely the knowledge beliefe and remembrance of Gods attributes As first that hee is a iust God and will not let sinne goe vnpunished with which consideration Mat. 10. 28. our Sauiour inciteth vs to Gods feare because he iustly casteth into hell those that sinne against him Secondly that he is true of his Word in his promises to those that serue and please him and his threatnings against Psal 33. 7 8. those that displease and sinne against him Thirdly his maiesty and glory in that he is the supreme Lord and most glorious King of heauen and earth which is alone sufficient to strike an awfull feare of God in the hearts of all creatures Fourthly that he is a most powerfull and mighty God and so able to execute all his iudgements and not onely to kill the body but also to cast both body and soule into the euerlasting fire of hell as our Sauiour speaketh Lastly his dominion ouer all creatures whereby Luk. 12. 5. they are obnoxious and liable to his iustice and punishments is effectuall to strike feare into the hearts of all men according to that of Malachie If I be a master where is my feare and that of Ieremie Who would not feare Mal. 1. 6. Ier. 10. 6 7. thee O King of nations for vnto thee doth it appertaine For howsoeuer the faithfull being in Christ can receiue no hurt from these attributes for his iustice is satisfied for their sinnes and there is no condemnation vnto Rom. 8. 1. them his threatnings doe not belong vnto them but contrariwise his sweete and gracious promises his maiesty power and dominion are arguments of ioy and comfort seeing they are wholly for their protection and preseruation yet doe the children of God feare in respect of these attributes when they consider them in their owne nature and see the effects of them in wicked men euen as the sonne feareth his father when he seeth him punish his slaue though he be sure
haue others do vnto vs and consequently seeing we desire that our neighbours should with all the powers of their minde and body aduance as much as in them lieth our good in all things respecting our soules bodies and states Iustice and righteousnes requireth the same at our hands towards them namely that to the vttermost of our power we be euer ready to doe all things which tend to their good and to the preseruation of their honour person life purity chastity wealth and good name not so much as intertaining a thought or first motion in our minds or hearts which in any of these or other respects may tend to their hurt and preiudice Of which Iustice or righteousnesse there are two parts the one distributiue whereby we doe giue vnto euery one their due and that which of right appertaineth vnto them in which is to be obserued a geometricall proportion which hath respect in this distribution vnto euery man according to their place person and such other relations and circumstances and is in all things carried with due regard of equity and moderation The other is commutatiue which is vsually exercized in commerce and mutuall dealings and trading one with another as in changing borrowing lending buying selling letting setting and such like affaires of this life The generall rule whereof is that we keepe from no man his right but pay euery man his debt and due In which is to be obserued an Arithmeticall proportion performing all these duties of Iustice in a strict equality without any respect of place or person §. Sect. 2 Of the dutie of sobriety towards our selues The other maine duty is sobriety which comprehendeth vnder it all duties which respect our owne persons the which in a generall sense as ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Marke 5. 15. Luke 8. 35. Acts 26. 25. Tit. 1. 8. 2. 12 it is to be here vnderstood signifieth soundnesse of minde which ordereth all things to the good and safety of our persons and state And thus the word which is translated sobriety is taken in the Scriptures for a sound minde so it is said that the demoniacke was by our Sauiour Christ restored to his right minde And the Apostle saith that he was not mad but spake forth the words of truth and sobernesse that is of a right and sound minde which tended to the safety and saluation of himselfe and others and exhorteth all men to be wise vnto sobriety or to thinke soberly not straining Rom. 12. 3. their wits aboue the measure of their gifts which is the next way to cracke and lose them And thus elsewhere hee opposeth these two the one against 2. Cor. 5. 13. the other to be sober and to be besides our selues Sobriety therefore is a vertue or habit proceeding from a sound minde spirituall wisedome and iudgement whereby wee are enabled to rule and order our selues with all our powers and faculties of minde and body and all things else about which they are exercised to our good safety and saluation First it ruleth and ordereth the minde to the vsing of all good meanes whereby it may be more and more inlightened with sauing knowledge the memory as a faithfull register to retaine good things the conscience to performe its office rightly in excusing and accusing the will to chuse the good and refuse the euill and in all things to be conformable to the holy will of God the affections to couet after spirituall and heauenly things with vnlimited desires and temporall good things with moderation temperance and purity and the body in all holinesse and honour that it may be a fit temple for the holy Ghost and a ready instrument vnto the soule for all good actions And thus it ruleth the whole man and euery faculty and part of him as they are exercised about their seuerall and particular obiects causing the minde to approue or condemne the memory to retaine or cast out the conscience to accuse or excuse the will to chuse or reiect the affections to loue and desire or to hate and contemne the body to doe or leaue vndone all things good or euill when they are propounded vnto them And in respect of these seuerall sorts of obiects this vertue of sobriety hath place and is commanded in euery precept of the second Table For as it ruleth and ordereth vs about the preseruation of our honour and authority it is required in the first Commandement as about the good preseruation and saluation of our liues our soules and bodies in the sixth as about our chastity purity temperance and sobriety in the vse of meates drinkes and apparrell in the seuenth as about our goods and possessions either in getting or vsing them righteously and iustly in the eighth as about the preseruing of our good name in the ninth as about withstanding the first motions and suggestions vnto sinne and the recouering of originall righteousnesse and holy concupiscence in our mindes and hearts in the tenth and last §. Sect. 3 Of the duties of charity But seeing our Sauiour hath comprized both these duties of righteousnesse and sobriety vnder charity and hath made loue the whole summe of Matth. 22. 39. 19. 19. Gal. 5. 14. the Law our loue towards God of the first Table and our loue towards our selues and our neighbours of the second Table I will consider of them both vnder this one first generally and afterward more specially in euery seuerall Commandement For charity and true loue towards our selues mooueth vs out of a sound and right minde to performe in thought word and deed all good duties which tend to our safetie and saluation and charity towards our neighbours as it mooueth vs to loue them as our selues so to performe all duties of righteousnesse and mercy which we doe vnto our selues or would haue others doe vnto vs. Now this charity is a gift or grace of God infused into our hearts by his holy Spirit which out of the sense of Gods loue towards vs in Christ working true and feruent loue towards them againe doth mooue vs to loue our selues and all men as our selues and as Christ hath loued vs for Gods sake and in obedience to his Commandement It is a gift of God and no naturall habit for naturally as wee are haters of God and men so euen of our selues neither is any hatred of an enemy so hurtfull and pernicious vnto our soules and bodies as carnall selfe-loue which is a chiefe cause and meanes of depriuing vs heere of all grace and of glory and happinesse in the life to come And therefore the Apostle exhorting vs to loue one another telleth vs where we must haue this gift Let vs saith he loue one another 1. Ioh. 4. 7. for loue is of God Neither is it a common gift of God but a sanctifying and sauing grace of his holy Spirit for as the loue of God towards vs as the cause so our loue towards God as the effect of it is shed
respect of our neighbours Secondly charity is to be imbraced of vs as the most profitable vertue both to others and our selues To others because it maketh vs willing and 1. Cor. 13. 4. ready to performe all Christian duties of holinesse and righteousnesse which we desire of others to be done vnto vs for it suffereth with all patience and long-suffering all wrongs and iniuries and seeketh to gaine them who are thus iniurious by all duties of loue It is so kind that being prouoked it seeketh not reuenge but laboureth to ouercome euill with goodnesse It enuieth not the prosperity of those that are aboue vs but causeth vs to reioyce with them in all their happinesse It is not puffed vp with pride nor vaunteth it selfe aboue those who are inferiour vnto vs either in vertues or in those rewards with which God in this life crowneth them It doth not behaue it selfe vnseemely but obserueth a iust decorum and a Verse 5. modest and sober course in all conditions It seeketh not her owne but ioyntly aduanceth our neighbours good in many things departing from her owne right when greater benefit may redound to others it is not easily prouoked to vniust anger but beareth with many faults for their better reformation in consideration of humane frailty and infirmity It thinketh no euill nor intendeth hurt vnto any neither is it suspicious to take any thing in the worst part which may admit of a more fauourable interpretation It reioyceth not in iniquity nor sporteth it selfe in other mens falls and infirmities Verse 6. but rather in the sense of humane frailty it lamenteth their sinnes and desireth their repentance and reformation that they may bee saued And contrariwise it reioyceth when as they approoue their profession of truth in their practice of righteousnesse It beareth all things with meekenesse Verse 7 8. and patience and reuengeth not iniuries but leaueth vengeance to God vnto whom it belongeth It beleeueth all things credible and easily admitteth all iust apologies and excuses which tend to the manifesting of innocency in others or at least lesse faultinesse It hopeth all things and when there is no apparance of good in our righteousnesse expecteth their reformation and amendment and despaireth not of their future repentance Finally it indureth all things and couereth a multitude of euils and is not wearied in well-doing but continueth constant in doing and suffering all things which may any waies tend to the good of our neighbours §. Sect. 3 Of the profit of charity in respect of our selues And as it is profitable to all others so most of all vnto our selues For it replenisheth our hearts with all sound ioy and true comfort as it is an infallible signe of all good in vs and belonging vnto vs of all grace in this life and glory and happinesse in the life to come For hereby wee are assured that God loueth vs and hath sent his holy Spirit to dwell in vs If we loue one another saith the Apostle God dwelleth in vs and his loue 1. Ioh. 4. 12 13. Gal. 5. 22. 1. Iohn 4. 7. is perfect in vs. Hereby we know that we dwell in him and hee in vs because he hath giuen vs of his Spirit It is an vndoubted signe which assureth vs of our regeneration and new-birth Let vs loue one another for loue is of God and euery one that loueth is borne of God Of our illumination by the Spirit and of sauing knowledge for euery one that loueth is borne of God and knoweth God as it followeth in the same place And againe He that 1. Iohn 2. 10. loueth his brother abideth in the light and there is no occasion of stumbling in him It assureth vs of faith for faith worketh by loue as the Apostle Gal. 5. 6. speaketh and that by it we are truly iustified before God for if we bee so charitable as to forgiue men their trespasses then hath the Lord promised Mat. 6. 14. that he will forgiue vs our trespasses So also it is an infallible note of our adoption for in this the children of God are manifest and the children of the 1. Iohn 3. 10. diuell whosoeuer doth not righteousnesse is not of God neither he that loueth not his brother and assureth vs that we are the true Disciples of Iesus Christ if in this we follow his example and doe his will For this is his Commandement Iohn 15. 12. that we loue oue another as he hath loued vs. And by this shall all men Iohn 13. 35. know that we are his Disciples if we haue loue one to another It is an vndoubted signe of all other graces dwelling in vs and principally of our loue of God for euery one who loueth him that begate loueth him also that is begotten 1. Iohn 5. 1. 1. Iohn 4. 20. of him And if any man say I loue God and hateth his brother he is a lyer for he that loueth not his brother whom hee hath seene how can he loue God whom hee hath not seene And of the truth of our Religion for if wee loue 1. Iohn 3. 18 19. Iam. 1. 27. not onely in word and tongue but in deede and truth we may hereby know that we are of the truth and shall assure our hearts before God It expelleth all seruile feare and bringeth peace of conscience for there is no feare in loue but perfect loue casteth out feare Yea it is a notable meanes also of outward 1. Iohn 4. 18. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Gregor Nazian Pro. 10. 12. 1. Pet. 4 8. 1. Iohn 3. 14. 4. 17. peace with men whilst it beareth with infirmities passeth by offences and couereth a multitude of sinnes Finally it assureth vs of euerlasting happinesse for we know that we haue passed from death to life because we loue the brethren §. Sect. 4 Of the necessity of charity Lastly the necessity of charity may mooue vs to imbrace it For without charity humane society cannot subsist and stand seeing it is the maine bond whereby they are combined and knit together Neither is it alone a chiefe motiue to make men entertaine mutuall fellowship and entercourse one with another but also a principall meanes to make them to continue with delight and comfort in this societie For charity couereth a Pro. 10. 12. multitude of sinnes and causeth vs to passe by many frailties and infirmities and either not to see and take notice of them or by extenuating and excusing them to make them pardonable and easie to bee disgested Whereas if charity be wanting there will easily creepe in iealousies suspitions sinister interpretations iniuries both offered and reuenged deadly hatred and implacable contentions for as the Wiseman saith Hatred stirreth vp strifes from whence must needes follow diuisions and Pro. 10. 12. vtter breaking vp of all society For if two cannot walke together vnlesse they Amos 3. 3. be agreed as the Prophet speaketh with what bond can
2. Cor. 12. 14. 1. Tim. 5. 8. Gen. 17. 23. Exod. 4. 25 26 Luk. 1. 59 60. Pro. 22. 6. 19 18. 13. 24. 22. 15. 23. 13. Gen. 31. 35. Math. 21. 30. and comfortable In respect of their spirituall life their duty is as they bring them into the couenant of grace made not onely to them but also to their seede so to procure for them the Sacrament of the couenant Secondly that they bring them vp in the feare of the Lord both by instruction example discipline Lastly that they pray for them and giue them their daily blessing The duties of children towards their parents are first to be answerable to them in loue Secondly to reuerence them highly though their state be neuer so meane in and for the Lord. d Leuit. 19. 3. Thirdly to stand in awe of them and to haue respect to their very words and countenance Fourthly e Ephe. 6. 1. Col. 3. 20. to obey them in all things lawfull and in the Lord. f Mat. 15. 4 56. 1. Tim. 5. 4. Gen. 47. 12. Fifthly to shew themselues thankefull to their parents by helping them if neede require with their goods or g Luk. 15. 29. seruice Sixthly to hearken to their parents h Pro. 1. 8. 22. 19. 4. 4. instructions counsailes admonitions and rebukes and to beare with meekenesse and loue their chastizements and i Heb. 12. 7 9. corrections Seuenthly to be contented and willing to bee ruled by their parents in matters of importance as k Heb. 5. 8. marriage Eighthly to preserue their parents goods good name and all that belongs vnto them And finally to loue and respect those who are neere and deare to their parents for their sakes §. Sect. 7 The duties of masters and seruants The duties of masters and mistresses towards their seruants are first equity and moderation both in their commandements which ought to Gen. 24. 8. 1. Chro. 11. 17. 2. King 5. 13. Phile. ver 16. Ephe. 6. 9. Col. 4. 1. Deut. 25. 4. Deut. 15. 13 14. Pro. 17. 2. be lawfull possible to them profitable proportionable to their abilities and on the Sabbath necessary and also in their gouernement which ought to be mixed with loue and sustaining the place of parents to vse them as children as brethren in Christ and children of the same Father and as fellow-seruants of the same heauenly Lord and Master Secondly they must vse towards them bounty and liberally reward their well deseruing both by suffering them to thriue with them whilst they are in their seruice by preferring and rewarding them when they depart vpon good tearmes and after a lawfull manner and by esteeming them after they are departed as their friends The duties of seruants towards their gouernours are First that they loue them and out of this loue tender their credit and welfare and beare all good affection to their children and friends Secondly a 1. Tim. 6. 1. 2. King 5. 15. Mal. 1. 6. that they reuerence honour and feare them Thirdly that they b Ephe. 6. 5. Col. 3. 22 23. submit themselues to their commandements and obey them in all things in the Lord and also to their c 1. Pet. 2. 18. Gen. 16. 9. corrections and chastizements Fourthly that they be diligent and painefull not idle and slothfull Fifthly faithfull and true doing their worke not with eye-seruice but as well when their gouernours are absent as present Sixthly that they be quiet and patient being reproued and not stubborne giuing one d Gen. 31. 40. Tit. 2. 10. Tit. 2. 9. word for another Seuenthly that they bee secret and not discouer their masters secrets Eighthly that they bee thrifty respecting in all things their masters profit and not riotous and wastfull And lastly that they bee ready to please them in all things lawfull or indifferent §. Sect. 8 The duties of Ministers and people And so much for the duties of superiours and inferiours in the family Publike gouernours and their inferiours are such as are in the Church or Common wealth In the Church superiours gouerning are the Ministers and inferiours gouerned are the people committed to their Iudg. 17. 10. 18. 19. 2. King 13. 14. 1. Cor. 4. 15. Gal 4. 19. Philem. 10. charge For Ministers are the spirituall fathers of the people being the ordinary meanes of begetting them and of their regeneration and new birth by the immortall seede of Gods Word and the people are their children begotten vnto God by their Ministery The which should mooue the Ministers to carry themselues towards their flocke as it becommeth fathers in all loue care vigilancie diligence in prouiding for the good of them by all meanes especially the spirituall good of their soules as they desire to haue the honour reuerence and respect which is due to fathers and the people to performe all duties of children towards their Ministers louing reuerencing and obeying them in all things appertaining to the good of their soules as they desire that they should receiue from them the priuiledges of children and the benefit of their Ministery for their regeneration and new birth The speciall duties of Ministers Act 20. 28. 1. Tim. 4. 16. Tit. 2 7 8. 2. Tim. 4. 2. respect either their Ministery or their life and conuersation in both which they are to goe before the people both in doctrine and holy example In regard of his Ministery he is to preach the Word of God truely sincerely diligently and powerfully in season and out of season respecting herein the performance of his owne duty to the glory of God and the a 1 Cor. 9. 16. Ezech 34. 2. Zach. 11. 17. furtherance of his owne saluation and the good of the b Luk. 11. 42. Pro. 29. 18. Rom. 1. 16 17. 1. Cor. 1. 21. people committed to his charge In his life he ought to bee an c Tit. 2. 7. 1. Tim. 4. 12. 1. Thes 2. 10. example vnto his flocke Vnto which is required generally that his life be d 1. Tim. 3. Tit. 1. 6. blamelesse and more specially that it be in respect of God e 1. Tim. 4 7 12. 6. 11. holy and religious in respect of his neighbours iust charitable meeke courteous and liberall and in respect of himselfe f 2 Tim. 2. 22. sober temperate chaste and modest The speciall duties of the people towards their Ministers are first that they g 1 Thes 5. 13. Gal. 4. 15. loue them dearely Secondly that they haue them in h Phil. 2. 29. 2. Cor. 7. 19. Gal 4. 14. high reuerence and esteeme for their workes sake Thirdly that they i Heb. 13. 17. submit themselues to their Ministery and obey them Fourthly that they k 1. Tim. 5. 17 18. Pro. 3. 9. Gal. 6. 6 7. 1. Cor. 9. 7 8 9 11 13. allow them liberall maintenance §. Sect. 9 The duties of Magistrates and subiects In the Common-wealth politicall duties
sitteth at the right hand of God and that we doe not carry our selues as Citizens of the earth where we haue no abiding place but that we haue our conuersation Phil. 3. 20. in heauen from whence wee expect a Sauiour and Redeemer More especially wee must withdraw our affiance and trust from the arme of flesh and earthly helpes and props which will most faile vs when wee most rely vpon them and fasten them wholly vpon God the immoueable Rocke of our saluation and our chiefe Tower of strength resting vpon Psal 18. 1. Pro. 18. 10. him at all times and for all things prouision in time of want protection in time of danger as well in the absence as presence of all inferiour meanes knowing that he is infinitely gracious and all-sufficient to preserue and defend vs without as well as with them Wee must also fasten our hopes daily vpon God who is the sure anchor-hold that will stay and secure vs against all the stormes of troubles and tentations and daily comfort our selues in our earthly pilgrimage and take incouragement in the performance of all good duties euen when wee are crossed in them and persecuted for them of the world by continuall renewing our expectation of the performance of Gods gracious promises especially those that concerne a better life which will make vs to purge our selues as he also 1. Ioh. 3. 2 3. is pure and not to doe any thing which may any way hazard our heauenly happinesse Moreouer wee must labour daily that the true feare of Mal. 1. 6. the Lord may more and more possesse our hearts making vs to reuerence him as our heauenly Father and to stand in awe of him as our supreme Lord and King By which sonne-like holy feare we shal be more powerfully restrained from all sinne because it is displeasing vnto our louing Father then by all humane lawes shame of men or the sharpest and seuerest punishments and inticed with more cheerefulnesse vnto all Christian duties because they are pleasing in his sight then by all earthly hopes or temporary rewards By it all other seruile feare of men will bee expelled because when they haue done their worst they can but kill the body and when they haue most seuerely whipped vs put a Pasport into our hands for our more speedy conducting into our heauenly Countrey and fearing onely God we shall become bold and couragious in all good duties and not caring greatly what men can say or doe we will yeeld absolute obedience vnto Gods Commandements and submit our selues in all things to be ruled by his Word and holy Spirit And so shall wee approoue our selues to be true Israelites sound members of the Church and loyall subiects of Christs Kingdome of whom it is prophecied that they shall returne and seeke the Lord their God and Dauid their King and shall feare the Hos 3. 5. Lord and his goodnesse in the latter dayes §. Sect. 5 That we must cleaue vnto God by feruent loue Fourthly vnto this daily exercise there is required that we doe adhere vnto him by most feruent loue setting our affections vpon him and Matth. 22 37. louing him aboue all things with all our mindes with all our soules and with all our strength And that we daily and continually renew our loue by considering that he is in himselfe the chiefe goodnesse infinite in all excellencie beauty mercy and all perfection and therefore most louely and amiable and also towards vs most good and gracious benigne and bountifull In which respects we are to esteeme it our chiefe happinesse to be by his loue towards vs and ours towards him vnited vnto him and to inioy him as our chiefe goodnesse and blessednesse For if worldly men doe place all their happinesse in the fruition of those earthly things vnto which by loue their hearts are firmely vnited as the ambitious man in the inioying of his desired honours the couetous man of his beloued riches the voluptuous man of his wished pleasures the carnall louer in the obtaining of his loue how much more ought we to esteeme it the top and perfection of our felicity when by feruent loue we inioy God being inseparably vnited vnto him and hee vnto vs in the bonds of loue how much more should our hearts bee rauished with delight as the Spouse in the Canticles with our mutuall and sweete imbracements entercourse of kindnesse and tokens and testimonies of loue towards one another In which loue if we would be truly happie our daily care must bee to weane our hearts and affections more and more from the loue of the world and worldly vanities that they may be wholy fastened and fixed vpon God and as men when they would intend the whole strength of their sight to the more perfect beholding of an obiect do winke with one eye that all the visuall spirits being collected in the other they may more vigourously and exactly discerne and comprehend it so if wee would haue the whole keyes and influences of our affections directed vnto God we must shut and auert them from the world that wee may comprehend and imbrace him with more perfection when they are wholy and soly fixed on him Besides the Lord is a iealous God who can indure no corriuals in his loue and much lesse that wee should share and diuide our hearts betweene him and his enemies He cannot abide that professing our selues his chast Spouse we should like filthy strumpets haue our hearts goe a whoring after strange louers To which purpose one saith that that soule cannot be filled with the gracious visitations of the Lord Impleri visitationibus Domini anima non potest quae bis distractionibus subiacet c. Bern. In ascens domini Serm. 3. which is subiect to worldly distractions and by how much the more it is emptied of them by so much it shal be the more filled of the other if much then much if little then little For if the Apostles adhering to the Lords bodily presence which was most holy could not be filled with the Spirit till he was taken from them how canst thou hope who art glued and fastened to the world and thy filthy flesh to haue the sweete presence of God and comforts of his Spirit vnlesse thou indeuourest to renounce these carnall comforts §. Sect. 6 That we must labour daily to haue our communion with God increased The fifth speciall duty required vnto our daily seeking of God is that wee labour more and more to haue our sweete communion with him increased and the comfortable fellowship of his holy Spirit dwelling in our hearts sealed and assured vnto vs. To which end it must bee our daily exercise to purge and purifie them by faith from all noisome corruptions and sinfull thoughts that they may bee fit temples and habitations for this pure and holy Spirit to dwell in and to decke and adorne them with sanctifying graces which will cause him to keepe his residence
againe as desperate and flie in our faces And therefore wee are sometimes to admit of their excuses and extenuations yea sometimes our selues after a charitable manner to doe it for them giuing the best interpretation we can either of the matter or manner of their actions or their minde in doing them but in the meane time these extenuations and excuses must bee referred to the person but not to the sinne it selfe which must bee mainely beaten downe euen whilest wee keepe the party from sincking vnder it Finally as with our admonitions wee must intermixe louing and kinde speeches so especially our care must be that we alwayes make a friendly conclusion and not let the admonished depart discontented and exasperated but so winne him by our kinde vsage that if it be possible he may depart as farre in loue with our persons as in hatred of his owne sinne like a Patient cured of some grieuous wounds who loueth his skilfull and faithfull Chyrurgion when the cure is perfected though hee complained of his rough handling him when hee was searching them to the quicke But if when wee haue done our best by admonition wee cannot reclaime our neighbours from their sinnes but that they still wilfully commit them and continue in them without repentance then is it our dutie with due respect had to our place and calling and also their persons and condition freely to rebuke and reprooue them And this the Lord commandeth as a testimonie of our brotherly loue Thou shalt not hate thy brother in thy heart thou shalt in any Leuit. 19. 17. wise rebuke thy neighbour and not suffer sinne vpon him And our Sauiour Christ requireth it as an action that concerneth our selues as well as them seeing if wee neglect it when wee haue a calling to performe it wee also are accessary vnto their sinnes Take heede saith he to your selues If thy Luke 17. 3. brother trespasse against thee rebuke him and if he repent forgiue him But howsoeuer here more seuerity and sharpenesse is to be vsed then in our admonitions and these old festered sores are to bee handled with a rougher hand then if they were greene wounds yet we must take heede that loue shine through these cloudes of iust anger that it may appeare to the partie reproued that wee intend the cure and not to hurt the person To which end all scolding and brawling rayling and reuiling speeches are vtterly to bee auoided which neuer doe good but worke in them spleene and malice towards them that vse them rather then any reformation of their faults or hatred of their sinnes §. Sect. 3 That wee may lawfully conferre of morall and ciuill things And thus we are in coÌpany to frame our speeches vpon all occasions that they may tend to the spirituall edification of our brethren But though such conference in companie is to bee performed as most excellent yet may such speeches haue their due place which concerne morall and ciuill things about any subiect which may better and improue our knowledge for the seruice of the Church or common wealth or mutuall good duties to bee performed towards one another about the health and wel-fare of our bodies or our common affaires and businesses which we haue in the world one with another and such matters as concerne the good of our estates of which wee may lawfully aduize and take counsell one of another for the better directing and managing of all our actions and endeuours Yea sometime our speeches and conferences may tend to honest delight and to the mutuall comfort and refreshing of one another that our spirits being cheered and reuiued wee may bee the better fitted for duties of an higher nature For howsoeuer it be lawfull sometimes to vse speeches tending to our worldly profit and delight yet let vs carefully take heede that wee be not like most men at their meetings wholly taken vp with them talking of nothing else but of carnall and earthly things but seeing God is the Author and giuer of this excellent faculty of speech let our tongues bee chiefely imployed when wee are at our free choyse and not straightened in our desired liberty by our earthly necessities that presse vpon vs in such conferences as tend to Gods glory and the mutuall edification one of another that so it may appeare that wee are pilgrims on earth and Citizens of heauen when as our conuersation is about heauenly matters and that we are free Burgesses of the new Ierusalem when as we speake the language of Canaan §. Sect. 4 That we must carefully auoid all corrupt communication Much more let vs carefully auoid in our conferences the speech of Nehem. 13. 23. Ashdod which who so vseth professing himselfe an Israelite deserueth to be cursed and that there were some good Nehemiah to smite him with the hand of Iustice and to plucke off his hayre As all hurtfull speech which tendeth to Gods dishonour swearing blaspheming cursing and such as sauoureth of irreligion profanenesse and Atheisme or to the destruction of our owne and neighbours soules for which Christ died as 1. Cor. 15. 33. Eph. 4. 29. Eph. 5. 4. all euill words which corrupt good manners all filthy communication and rotten speech which infecteth and poysoneth the hearers all scurrility vnsauorie and obscene iests all scoffes and bitter frumps scornefull taunts and spitefull iests impeaching the credit and reputation of our neighbours which proceede for the most part from an affectation of the praise of wit and so farre bewitch men that they are ready as wee say to lose their friend rather then their iest and so foolishly to exchange a precious iewell for a trifling bable And hereunto we may adde all speeches directly contrary vnto those that tend to edification as such as tend to the corrupting of the iudgement of our neighbours and to the leading of them into error euill counsaile and all such as discourage them in the waies of Godlinesse Such as grieue the afflicted spirit and make him to sinke vnder his burthen such as incourage men vnto sinne and countenance those who are fearefull and bashfull in wicked courses or which hinder those that are falne from rising againe and turning vnto God by true repentance And as wee are to auoide in all our conferences these hurtfull and pernicious speeches so also such as are vaine and vnprofitable as not attaining vnto our chiefe endes the glory of God and our own and our neighbours good in which notwithstanding the most men spend their time and as the Psalmist complaineth speake vanity euery one Psal 12 2. with his neighbour thinking themselues sufficiently excused because they say no hurt But such forget in the meane time that the Wise man prayeth against this vanity that the Apostle doth forbid and condemne it and Pro. 30 8. T it 3. 9. that our Sauiour Christ at the day of Iudgement will call into account Matth. 12. 36. not onely such speeches as are hurtful but such
their carriage and gouernement but behaue themselues in all things grauely and with a kinde of Christian Maiesty and authority according to the example of Iob who obserued such grauity in his carriage that when the young men saw him they hid themselues and the aged arose and Iob 29. 8 9. stood vp the Princes refrained talking and laid their hand on their mouth The which as it gaineth authority to gouernours so the contrary leuitie and lightnesse of behauiour doth expose their persons to scorne and their gouernement to neglect and contempt Thirdly there is required that piety iustice and sobriety doe shine in the whole course of their conuersation that so they may become examples vnto their inferiours of an holy righteous and vnblameable life then the which nothing is more powerfull and effectuall to draw inferiours to imitation of those vertues which they obserue in them And therefore Dauid intending a strict reformation of his house beginneth first with himselfe that hee might be an example vnto all the rest and resolueth that he will behaue himselfe wisely in a perfect way and walke within his house with an vpright heart and then that hee will banish out the wicked from his family and entertaine and countenance the religious and faithfull of the land Whereas contrariwise if they take neuer so much paines in teaching them their duties yet if they doe not make their owne liues examples of their rules but run a contrary course in their practice they shall not so much further them in the wayes of godlinesse by their instructions as discourage and hinder them by their bad example Fourthly they must not insult ouer their inferiours with tyrannicall pride and cruelty nor doe all they may by reason of their power and authority to keepe them vnder as base vnderlings out of a fond and false opinion raysing the pitch of their absolutenesse and greatnesse out of their slauish deiection who are vnder their gouernment but they must mixe with their power and authority parent-like loue brotherly humanity and Christian mildnesse and modesty that their inferiours may honour them as fathers as well as feare them like Lords and may yeeld vnto them free cheerefull and voluntary obedience subiecting to their gouernement Rom. 13. 5. not onely their bodies and outward actions but also their hearts wills and inward affections For if the hearts of Kings themselues must not bee lifted vp aboue their brethren then much lesse should the hearts Deut. 17. 20. of inferiour gouernours in families bee thus exalted Fifthly they must gouerne in the Lord as his Vice-gerents and Deputies and chiefly ayme therein at Gods glory remembring that from him they haue all their authority and that they exercise not their owne but the iudgements of the Lord according to the saying of good Iehoshaphat to his Iudges Take 2. Chro. 19. 6. heede what yee doe for ye iudge not for man but for the Lord who is with you in iudgement And this must make them chiefly to aime by their gouernement to containe their inferiours in the duties of piety and righteousnesse that God may be glorified both by themselues and also by all those which are in the family And finally they must make it appeare in all their gouernement that they doe not wholly ayme at their owne particular and priuate profit but also at their ioynt good which is the chiefe cause why the Lord hath made them superiours vnto others not that they may serue their turne of them and looke no further but that they may like the head the members of the body gouerne them for their benefit And this argument the Lord vseth to perswade inferiours to honour their superiours that it might goe well with themselues in the land which the Lord gaue Deut. 5. 16. them And the Apostle mooueth them to doe that which is good vpon the like reason because their gouernours were the Ministers of God to them for good if they did well Rom. 13. 4. §. Sect. 2 Of the iustice loue which are required in gouernement The things required vnto the administration of their gouernement are iustice and loue the which must be tempered the one with the other that loue may moderate and sweeten iustice and iustice may keepe loue vnpartiall and vpright lest our actions sauouring of nothing but iustice seeme rigorous and expose vs to hatred and loue not guided nor backed by iustice degenerate into doting fondnesse and so expose vs to contempt whereas both rightly mixed the one with the other will cause reuerence and obedience The which mixture must bee vsed in all our actions towards all vnder our gouernement although these vertues are to bee exercised diuersly and the one to be more manifested then the other according to occasion time persons and deserts For though we ought to loue all yet those especially who excell in Gods graces and profit most in all religious Christian and ciuill duties and to such our loue must bee most manifested to incourage them to go on in their good courses and to draw others to follow their example The which was Dauids practice as he professeth who though he were indifferently iust towards all his subiects yet his loue exceeded towards the faithfull of the land and those which walked Psal 102. 6. in a perfect way But especially our loue and iustice must appeare in our rewards and chastisements which are the mayne bonds and very sinewes of gouernement We must reward those who deserue well partly by our words commending their good actions which is a great incouragement to well-doing as the Apostle implyeth when hee vseth it as a reason to perswade inferiours to their duty Doe that which is good saith he and thou shalt haue praise of the same the which our Sauiour will vse to Rom. 13. 3. his seruants at the last day Well done good and faithfull seruant thou hast Mat. 25. 23. beene faithfull ouer a few things c. And partly by deeds the which must sauour both of iustice in giuing them their due wages and of loue and bounty by giuing according to our ability gifts to incourage them in their well-deseruing Chastisements also must be vsed towards them who will not otherwise be reclaimed from their faults nor kept in due order either in words only by gentle or more sharpe reproofes according to the quality of the offence or by stripes when nothing else will serue For otherwise we shall offend against God in neglecting being his Deputies to glorifie 1. Sam. 2. 29. him in his Iustice against our selues by becomming accessary to their sins against the parties offending whom we reclaime not but suffer them to go on in their wickednes to their destructions against those of the same family whom by this impunity we incourage to follow their ill example and the whole society which is hereby made obnoxious to Gods Iustice But this correction is only good when it is necessary being like
towards hell and destruction §. Sect. 3 That in our prosperity we must take heed lest we forget God that his blessings doe not draw our hearts from him and that we be not vnthankfull More especially let vs take heed that by these temporall blessings we be not made more forgetfull of God vnto which vice we are naturally prone Luk. 15. in the time of our prosperity because when wee inioy all wee desire and haue neede of nothing wee are not sensible that wee want his helpe nor so apt to remember him that wee may giue him thankes for that wee haue as to begge at his hands the things wee want as wee see in the example of the Prodigall who thought not on his father when hee was in prosperity but when he is pinched with pouerty then hee thinketh of returning vnto him Whereof it is that the Lord so often warned the Israelites that when they inioyed ease and plenty in the Land of Promise they should beware that they did not forget him the which notwithstanding they neglected for as the Prophet complaineth As in their pastures so were they filled they were filled and their hearts Deut. 6. 10 11. 8. 10 11. Hos 13. 6. were exalted therefore they haue forgotten mee Which that wee may not also do let vs often consider that it is a foule shame for vs to take occasion by these tokens of Gods loue the sooner to forget him which he hath purposely sent to put vs in minde of his loue and bounty towards vs. Let vs as often as wee looke vpon them remember that they are not chiefly Psal 127. 1 2. purchased by our owne indeuours for how many seeke and cannot inioy them who farre exceede vs in wit and industry but that wee haue them from God and by his blessing vpon our labours Finally let vs often remember that though wee abound in these earthly things yet they will not doe vs any good vnlesse God giue his blessing in their vse and make them effectuall to those ends for which hee hath giuen them Secondly let vs bee carefull when wee abound with temporall blessings that they doe not draw our hearts from God as they surely will if wee esteeme them as our chiefe treasures and in our affections dote too much vpon them according to that of the Apostle Iohn If any man loue the world the loue of the Father is not in him To 1. Ioh. 2. 15. which end let vs consider that it is extreme folly to loue the creature better then the Creator seeing whatsoeuer beautie goodnesse or excellency is in them it is infinitely more in him from whom they haue it as a small drop out of the maine Ocean That it is horrible ingratitude and vnkindnesse to loue Gods gifts better then the giuer and when as a gracious Bridegroome hee sendeth them as loue-tokens or deputies to woo our hearts wee neglect him and dote vpon his messengers Thirdly let vs take heede that by how much the Lord is more liberall in bestowing his benefits that wee bee not by so much the more vnthankefull which might seeme a needelesse admonition if wee did not see by daily experience that wee are in our pouerty more thankefull for euery small trifle which relieueth our present necessities then in our riches and abundance when wee haue our wants supplied before they pinch vs that wee are more ready to praise God for a little ease in a great sicknesse then when wee inioy perfect health and for a little sleepe after much restlesse waking then when wee haue long taken our naturall and quiet repose without any let or the least disturbance For wee see the worth of Gods blessings more in their want then in their fruition and the better wee know them the more thankefull wee are for them Besides wee are apt to bee made wanton by our prosperitie and to vex our selues more in longing after superfluities then others in the want of necessaries And if we be crossed in these desires and haue not our appetite satisfied to the full wee are ready vngratefully to forget all the good things which wee inioy and to murmure and repine as if wee had nothing Which odious vice that wee may auoid let vs consider when wee finde our selues inclining vnto it how many good things wee inioy that others want who better deserue them that God is as sufficient and ready to giue vs what wee want as what wee haue if in his wisedome and goodnesse he did see them fitting for vs. That we indanger our selues to be depriued of our present blessings by doting so vpon the things wee haue not that we bee vnthankefull for that we haue for God seeing that our discontents arise from wantonnesse rather then want will wisely take away the greatest part of his benefits that wee may bee more thankefull for those that remaine §. Sect. 4 That in our prosperity we must beware of pride security and hardnesse of heart licentiousnes and contempt of spirituall and heauenly things Fourthly let vs in our prosperity watch ouer our selues that we be not puffed vp with pride vnto which this estate through our corruption maketh Exod. 5. 2. Esa 10. 8. 47. 7 8. Psal 10. 10. 73. 6 9. 2. Sam. 24. 1. 2. Chro. 32. 25. 1. Cor. 4. 7. vs prone as we may see not onely in the examples of former times as Pharaoh Nebuchadnezzar Babylon and of those wicked men of whom the Psalmist speaketh who being inclosed in their owne fat spake proudly with their mouth and flourishing in all earthly aboundance put on pride as a chaine about their neckes yea holy Dauid and good Ezechias were thus ouertaken and though in the time of their trouble they were meeke and humble yet were their hearts lifted vp in their prosperity The which the experience of these times doth make too manifest wherein not onely meere worldlings but euen many of the faithfull are taynted with this odious vice by reason of their earthly aboundance and long prospering in their worldly desires Which that we may preuent let vs consider that we haue nothing but what we haue receiued not as absolute gifts but as our Masters goods lent onely vnto vs for our vse for which wee stand indebted and must giue an account at the day of Iudgement and what reason haue wee to bee proud of our debts that God so hateth this vice of pride that hee will rather withdraw from vs his spirituall graces and his gracious assistance in the time of tentation that by falling into other sinnes we may be cured of this and haue our soules adorned with true humility and therefore how much rather will hee depriue vs of temporall benefits and things of farre lesse value then we should continue infected with this vice which aboue all others he most abhorreth And when the greatnesse of our gifts and possessions beginne to puffe vs vp let vs thinke how we haue imployed them and whether we
rest compose our selues to sleepe in such a Christian and holy manner by prayer and meditation that euen as much as may be our imaginations and dreames may retaine some rellish and sauour of our former religious exercises Where by the way wee may note that as the Christian Sabbath is to begin at the dawning of the day because it was instituted in remembrance of Christs Resurrection who was that Sunne of righteousnes who brought light and life vnto vs by performing and finishing that great worke of our Redemption and not ouer-night like the Iewes Sabbath which was ordained to put them in mind of the worke of Creation and the rather because it was fit that there should vpon these diuers reasons be a difference betweene their Sabbath and ours so also it is to continue to the dawning of the next day as wee haue formerly shewed by Pauls example §. Sect. 2 That we must rest from our owne workes on the Lords Day And thus we see the time of the Lords Day how long it is to continue now we are to speake of the duties which ought to be performed in it And these are all comprized in these two things first in obseruing a Rest and secondly in keeping it holy or in sanctifying this Rest vnto Gods seruice The Rest consisteth in the forbearing or not doing of our owne workes but onely in cases of necessity and when the sanctification of the Lords Day requireth them as duties tending to the aduancing of Gods seruice or such workes of mercy and Christian charity as belong to this Day as the study and paines of the Minister the trauell of the people to places of diuine worship visiting and helping of the sicke and distressed confounding of contentions and making peace betweene neighbours feeding and tending of cattell and such like Where by our owne workes I vnderstand all our thoughts words and actions which simply or chiefly tend to our owne profit or pleasure As first the workes of our callings Exod. 31. 15. of all kinds whatsoeuer as all workes of husbandry euen in the time of haruest buying and selling carrying of burthens trauelling and such like Secondly all kinds of recreations which are not necessary for the preseruing of health and life and tend not to the better fitting and inabling of vs for religious duties but to sensuall and carnall delight Of which sort are walking abroad that we may take the ayre or that wee may conferre one with another or meditate on the creatures some bodily exercise in course of physicke to refresh the body and in some cases musicke not onely vocall by singing of Psalmes which is a duty of the Sabbath but also on instruments when as it is vsed not for carnall and sensuall delight but to refresh our spirits and quicken our dull and drowzie hearts and minds that they may with more cheerefulnesse returne vnto the performance of religious and holy duties in which cases there may at some times be the same vse of these recreations so they be in moderation in an holy manner and to these ends which is of physicke meates and drinkes But from all other recreations which tend onely to carnall and sensuall delight we must wholly abstaine first because the Lord expressely forbiddeth vs to doe our owne pleasure on his holy Day and contrariwise commandeth vs to call his Sabbath our delight Esa 58. 13. the holy of the Lord honourable and that we should honour him nor doing our owne wayes nor finding our owne pleasures nor speaking our owne words Secondly because they are our owne workes from all kindes whereof Gods Commandement restraineth vs that wee may bee wholly deuoted to the seruice of God and the meanes which inable vs thereunto yea they may in some sort be called more our owne workes then the workes of our callings because these are more expressely commanded and are ordinarily more necessary and more directly tend to Gods seruice then the other for it is possible to liue and serue God without these recreations but not vnlesse we walke in the duties of our callings And therefore if these bee forbidden on the Lords Day then much more the other which are of lesse vse and necessity Finally because these worldly recreations doe more dangerously and cunningly winde into our hearts steale them away from holy duties and distract vs in Gods seruice then the duties of our callings the workes and labours whereof we doe not loue for themselues but onely as they are meanes of deriuing pleasure or profit vnto vs whereas we loue these sensuall pleasures for themselues and oftentimes so dote vpon them that we neglect our worldly profit yea the seruice of God it selfe and the eternall saluation of our soules that we may inioy them §. Sect. 3 That on the Lords Day we must abstaine from carnall recreations Now if any obiect that to depriue vs of these recreations is to take away all the ioy and comfort of our liues to this I answere that it is an obiection which altogether misbeseemeth a Christian For howsoeuer Infidels and carnall worldlings may reioyce chiefly in them as hauing no greater cause of ioy and comfort yet it ought not to bee so with the faithfull who should chiefly reioyce in the Lord and in the pledges and testimonies of his loue and fauour in their Communion with him who is their Phil. 4. 4. summum bonum and chiefe happinesse and the visible signes of his gracious presence vnto which spirituall ioy Dauid exhorteth Delight thy Psal 37. 4. selfe in the Lord and he shall giue the desires of thine heart Of which he in many places propoundeth himselfe as an example for our imitation Secondly if we be spiritually and not carnally and worldly-minded we may make the Lords Day it selfe our delight as he requireth which if we Esa 58. 13 14. doe then we shall indeed finde sweete delight in the Lord. For what greater delight can there bee to a Christian then to praise God by singing of Psalmes who hath beene so good and gracious vnto vs then to heare the Word whereby God assureth vs of his fauour and of the pardon of our sinnes and receiue the Sacrament whereby it is sealed and assured vnto vs then to feast our soules at this spirituall banket and afterwards meditate on and peruse our spirituall euidences whereby the assurance of heauenly happinesse is conuayed vnto vs then to be assured that wee are redeemed out of the hands of all our spirituall enemies and restored to the glorious liberty of the Sonnes of God then to solace our selues in the sweete society of Christ our Bridegroome in his Banketing-house and to be stayed and comforted with his flagons of wine apples and kinde imbracements Cant. 2. 4 5 6. which spirituall ioyes if we rellish not what doth it but argue a carnall taste and appetite which we ought to bewaile and mortifie and not feede and cherish it with vaine sports and worldly recreations
14. if we hold out the beginning of our confidence stedfast to the end And therefore if we meane to haue any part in Gods promises we must constantly perseuere in the profession and practice of true godlinesse and the Christian duties of an holy life The second meanes of perseuerance is carefully to The second meanes of perseuerance is to auoyd the causes and meanes of apostacy and defection auoyd the causes and meanes of apostasie and defection And these are diuers first voluntary liuing in any knowne sinne which will harden the heart and dead the conscience and so make way for many others till wee be wholly carried away from God in a streame of wickednesse Secondly we must carefully take heed of the least declinations in Christian graces and holy duties for if we be once going downe the hill wee shall hardly keepe our selues from running headlong to the bottome vnlesse wee stop speedily in the very beginning And as for the preseruing of our bodies in a sound estate we labour with seasonable physicke to preuent diseases and when we finde our health to decline a little doe vse all good meanes at the first because if the sicknesse seaze thorowly vpon the vitall parts it will hardly be remoued and indanger our liues so must we take the same course for the good of our soules carefully obseruing the first declinations of our spirituall health that we may stop them at the beginning before they breake out into any extremities And considering that those diseases both of body and soule are most dangerous and desperate not which come suddenly with some sensible violence but which steale vpon vs by degrees vpon no apparant causes and impaire the health by little and little because they are hardly discerned and when they are knowne not easily cured as in the outward man the consumption hectique feuer and the like and in the inward and spirituall part carnall security hardnesse of heart and others of like nature let vs not therefore neglect the least declinations in sauing grace and holy duties but keepe a carefull watch ouer our selues that none of these diseases of our soules steale vpon vs and become desperate before we discerne them Let vs bee as good husbands for our soules as wee are for our clothes houses and grounds mending little holes before they teare out into great rents repairing the first decayes ere they become rotten and ruinous and making vp the breach as soone as wee discerne it before it come to an inundation and carry vs away in a floud of wickednesse And this counsell the Apostle giveth vs. Lift vp saith he the hands which hang downe and the feeble knees and make straight paths to your feet lest that which is lame be turned out of the way but let it rather be healed c. Looking diligently lest any man faile of the grace of God lest any root of bitternesse springing vp trouble you and thereby many be defiled A third cause of apostasie is a great opinion of our owne strength which causeth God to leaue vs that we may see our weaknesse as we see in the fearfull defection of the Apostle Peter And also a fond conceit that we are so rich in grace that we may spend vpon the stocke and labour for no more and that we haue already so well profited in religious duties that we need not take any care or paines to make any further progresse For there is no standing still in the wayes of Christianity but when we cease to goe forward wee begin to goe backward when in our owne opinion we are at the full we will begin to wane and decline towards a change and when our godlinesse is come to a standing water it presently declineth and neuer ceaseth vntill it be come to a low ebbe For the preuenting whereof let vs not measure our vertues and good proceedings by the false mete-yard of pride and selfe-loue which will make vs ouerweene our owne gifts and good parts nor compare our selues with our selues or others that come behind vs and haue not attained vnto Gal. 6. 4. our measure but with the perfect Law of God which like a looking-glasse will discouer our blemishes and imperfections and with our Sauiour Christ the perfect paterne of holinesse and righteousnesse according Ephes 4. 13 14 15. to whose Image we ought to be conformed A fourth cause of defection from God and godlinesse which we must shunne is the immoderate loue of the world and worldly vanities which cooleth and quencheth in vs the loue of God and of spirituall and heauenly things and so choketh in vs all good desires and indeuours of seeking after them that wee may obtaine them For as our Sauiour telleth vs we cannot serue God and Mammon Math 6. 24. Jam. 4. 4. And the Apostle saith that the amity of the world is enmity with God and therefore whosoeuer will be a friend of the world he is Gods enemy Which argument the Apostle Iohn vseth to disswade vs from this carnall loue Loue not the world saith he nor the things that are in the world If any man loue the world the loue of the Father is not in him A fifth cause is slacknesse 1. Ioh. 2. 15. and negligence in the vse of those meanes which both beget and begin Gods graces in vs and also nourish and preserue them when they are begun as the hearing of the Word reading prayer meditation the Sacraments and such like For as the strength of the body languisheth and consumeth if we refuse our bodily food whereby it is preserued so must also our soules needs fall into a consumption of all grace and goodnesse if we neglect that spirituall nourishment by which onely they are sustained in vs. A sixth cause is the grieuing of Gods Spirit dwelling in vs by quenching the good motions of it and defiling our soules with sinnes Ephes 4. 30. 1. Thes 5. 19. that waste the conscience being committed wilfully against the knowledge which loathsome filthinesse polluteth our soules and bodies and maketh this holy Ghest weary of his lodging going away to withdraw also with him his gifts and graces by which alone wee are inabled vnto all good duties And therefore if wee would not fall away from all grace and goodnes let vs louingly entertain the Author of them and not grieue Gods holy Spirit by resisting those good motions which he putteth into vs and by making our hearts and bodies which should be his holy temples and place of residence a loathsome stie of sinfull vncleannesse A last cause of apostacy is neere and inward familiarity with prophane and wicked persons who will corrupt vs with their euill examples and poyson vs with the contagion of their sinnes alluring and drawing vs by degrees Deut 7. 2 3 4. to accompany them in their euill courses vntill at last wee runne on Pro. 22. 24 25. with them into the same excesse of outragious wickednesse and so giue a
our care must be to replenish it with the best and then to couer and keepe it close that nothing be spilt and lost and lest it receiue soyle or haue any euill thing infused into it for as the Wiseman obserued dead Flyes taint the whole pot of precious oyntment It must be kept carefully as an inclosed Garden and Vineyard that all annoyances being kept out with the fence it may bring foorth good fruits and ripe Grapes pleasing to Gods taste and not suffered to lye open as an high-way where all things are trampled vnder-foot or stolne away and nothing suffered to thriue which is profitable for vse Now by heart heere I chiefly vnderstand all the affections and desires both concupiscible and irascible all the passions of loue hatred hope despaire ioy sorrow anger and feare And by keeping of them their holding in subiection vnto reason it selfe being first made subiect to the Word and will of God and the right imploying of them about their fit and proper obiects onely louing that which is good and hating that which is euill reioycing in the testimonies of Gods loue and sorrowing for sinne because he is displeased with it hoping in Gods mercies and despairing Psal 130. 4. in our owne strength fearing God in respect of his mercies and iudgements and being angry with that onely wherewith hee is offended and dishonoured And if we thus keepe our hearts in tune and order they will make sweet musicke in Gods hearing but if the affections and passions rebell against reason and fall at variance one with another we can expect nothing but iarring discords and tumultuous confusion If we keepe them locked vp as sometime Aeolus the windes vnder the command of reason our hearts and mindes will be calme and quiet but set open the gates and leaue them to their liberry and nothing will follow but stormes tempests and shipwracke of our soules vpon the rockes of sinne Blow away these clouds and foggy mists and we shall in our little world haue a cleere skie but let them ouer-cast and ouercloud reason which is the Sunne in our firmament and what can follow but darkenesse and disorder stumbling and falling at euery stone of offence But especially we must watch ouer our hearts that wee may keepe out carnall concupiscence from entring and that we may withstand and shut the doore of our hearts against the first motions and inclinations vnto sinne euen as wee would keepe out of our houses in the plague time infectious ayre or in the time of warre our mighty and malicious enemies from entring into our City or Countrey Or if they be entred at vnawares wee must repell them presently at their first appearing vpon our Coast and giue them no time to fortifie and make themselues strong wee must crush this Cockatrice in the shell and when they are yong dash this Babylonish brood against the stones §. Sect. 8 That we must chiefly clense and keepe our hearts from those corruptions which are most dangerous Now as wee must obserue a carefull watch in keeping out or clensing our hearts from all sinne and corruption so aboue all that they doe not nourish in them such as are most dangerous to our soules health As first and principally we must beware of those sinnes and vices vnto which through our naturall corruption we are most inclined the which we shall discerne by our often falling into them by our lothnesse to leaue them and after we haue resolued to part with them and haue already broken from them by vnfained repentance by our hanging after them in our carnall loue which maketh vs after we are forced to leaue them for the safety of our soules to looke backe vnto them like Lots wife towards Sodom with a desire to returne were wee not beaten from them with the feare of Gods Iudgements By which signes when we haue discouered them we must with greatest care watch ouer our hearts that wee bee not againe ouertaken of them first because wee haue greatest cause to hate and abhorre them seeing by them wee haue most dishonoured and displeased God Secondly because they haue most often wounded our consciences and giuen vs the greatest foyles Thirdly because they haue most disturbed our inward peace and depriued our hearts of spirituall ioy in the assurance of Gods loue Fourthly because we are still most prone to fall into them by reason that our corrupt natures are so much inclined towards them and our carnall loue doting vpon them are ready vpon all occasions to renew their league and giue them entertainement And therefore as with greatest care and vigilance wee arme our selues against such enemies as haue a strong party in our owne City and many secret Traytors which are alwayes ready to open the gates and let them in so must wee keepe the narrowest watch and bend our chiefest force against such sinnes as our flesh and carnall lusts doe most affect and are in greatest league and liking with them seeing these secret Traytors are still in readinesse to giue them entertainement and betray our soules vnto them if wee doe but a little intermit our spirituall watch Secondly we must with singular circumspection take heed of those vices and sinnes which doe most ordinarily waite vpon our speciall callings seeing by reason that wee are daily conuersant in them they doe make against our soules most often and fierce assaults and the rather because by our many foyles and falls they become customable and harden our hearts in them our often sinning searing the conscience and taking away the sense of sinne And thus Magistrates must watch ouer themselues that they doe not peruert iudgement by taking bribes and rewards and that they haue no respect of persons nor for feare or fauour doe any iniustice Thus Lawyers must take speciall heed that they doe not for their fees blind the eyes of the Iudge by their false and corrupt pleading paynting ouer a foule cause with faire glosses and that they doe not protract suites that they may grow rich out of their Clyents pouerty And Physicians that they doe not deale vnfaithfully with their patients and delay the cure for their owne aduantage And Diuines that they doe not for worldly lucre become non-residents staruing their peoples soules to fill their owne purses and purchase fields with the price of blood And that they bee not slothfull and negligent in feeding their soules that are committed to their charge following Peters counsell to Christ Master spare thy selfe And Tradesmen that they doe not vse deceit in buying and selling nor tell vntruths to put off their wares at an higher rate And finally thus must Artificers watch ouer themselues that they doe not their worke deceitfully onely for sale and vnseruiceable for vse Vnto which speciall circumspection in respect of our callings and the sinnes incident vnto them the Scriptures exhort Thus Iohn the Baptist perswaded the Publicanes whose calling was to liue by toles and customes to take heed of
walke with God as Enoch and like Elias his body in the fiery Chariot it carryeth our soules into heauen By it in our solitarinesse wee inioy God and our selues and by conuersing with him we are fitted and made profitable for all good company In a word as one saith all spirituall profit and progresse in godlinesse proceedeth from reading and meditation for what wee know not we learne by reading and by meditation hold it when we haue it And as it is the meanes of all grace and goodnesse in this life so also it assureth vs of all glory and happinesse in the life to come For Blessed is the man who so delighteth in the Law of the Lord that hee doth meditate in it day and night §. Sect. 7 The third reason taken from the necessity of this exercise The third and last reason is taken from the necessity of this holy exercise the neglect whereof depriueth vs of all the former benefits and priuiledges For thereby we lose the comfort and ioy which wee haue in this sweet communion with God we become insensible of our sinnes and spirituall wants and so grow carelesse in vsing those good meanes for the mortifying of the one and supplying of the other Wee take the ready way to continue in carnall security and to liue in our sinnes without repentance We lye open to the tentations of our spirituall enemies and easily fall into their secret ambushments at vnawares by reason wee neuer thinke of them nor of the meanes whereby we may escape them We are soone deceiued with our owne false hearts when as wee neuer sound their deceits vnto the bottome and giue Satan leaue to fill them with worldly and wicked thoughts and with sensuall and carnall desires and lusts when as he findeth them like empty houses swept cleane and cleered Mat. 12. 45. of all good meditations and garnished with sloth vanity security the chiefe ornaments wherein he delighteth We lose piece-meale all our spirituall armour and not repairing the breaches which haue been made by the enemies of our saluation we lye open to their assaults are easily vanquished in the next incounter whilest wee neuer thinke of any approching danger We defraud our soules of a chiefe part of their food whereby they should be nourished in all sauing grace and strengthened vnto all Christian duties we lose the heat and feruour of our zeale and deuotion which being no naturall qualities residing in their proper elements coole and decline vvhen we withdraw from theÌ the fuell by which they are nourished Wee lose the comfort of our heauenly freedome when as we neuer haue our conuersation there and suffer our hearts to lye groueling vpon the earth without any spirituall motions which like the peyzes plummets of a clock do naturally descend sinke downe vnlesse they be often pulled vp with spirituall and heauenly meditations Finally we put out or cloze vp the eyes of our soules so as they cannot looke into our selues nor into our spirituall estate to see our miseries that we may be humbled nor the meanes of our freedome and deliuerance that wee may be comforted our pouerty and defects nor Christs riches and full payment our naturall defects and spirituall abilities in him that strengtheneth vs our gifts and graces our wants and weaknesses our sinnes committed our duties neglected or performed our dangers and meanes to escape them our way to happinesse and what progresse wee haue made in it And as we cannot through this neglect of meditation take notice of our selues so are we thereby estranged from God neither seeing nor obseruing his nature or attributes his mercy to loue him his iustice to feare him his power and truth in his promises that we may beleeue and trust in him the administration both of his benefits conferred vpon those that loue and obey him nor of his Iudgements and punishments threatened and inflicted vpon those who continue in their sinnes that by this experience of others good and harmes wee may become wise in chusing such a course as may gaine the one and auoyd the other CAP. XV. Of extraordinary Meditation §. Sect. 1 What extraordinary meditation is and the subiect of it ANd thus much of meditation in generall The which howsoeuer it doth not easily admit of any formall distribution 1. Thes 5. 17. according to the strict rules of art yet it may like prayer be distinguished into two kinds For as prayers are either extraordinary and at large the which are continually to bee made and at any time whatsoeuer when any fit occasion or opportunity is offered either of petition or thankesgiuing the which we call Eiaculations or else ordinary and at set times when as with due preparation wee purposely compose our selues to performe this duty in a solemne maner So our meditations may be distinguished into such as are extraordinary and at large or else ordinary and at set times when as with due deliberation and preparation setting all other things apart we settle our selues to spend some time in this religious exercise The former sort of meditations are sudden and continually in vse when any occasion or opportunity is offered and obserued by outward obiects presented to our senses especially the sight and hearing or by some inward conceit in our imagination or discourse of our minds whereof we may make some spirituall vse and raise vp our minds from the earth towards heauen in some holy meditation The which may be done at all times and in all imployments as in the workes of our callings or in our honest recreations when wee are in company or solitary and by our selues But especially the large booke of the creatures affordeth vnto vs most plentifull matter of this kind of meditation when either they put vs in mind of their and our Creator or of some of his attributes shining cleerly in them In the former respect Dauid saith that the heauens declare the glory of God and the firmament sheweth Psal 19. 1. and 69. 34. and 89. 5. his handy worke that is offer vnto vs fit occasion of glorifying God when as we see their excellency and order and of admiring and magnifying his wisedome and power who was able of nothing to make so goodly a frame and excellent workmanship And in regard of the latter hee telleth vs in another place that they did occasionally as good Schoole-masters teach him another lesson namely to see and admire the infinite loue and vndeserued goodnesse of God towards mankind When I consider saith he the Psal 8. 3 4. heauens the worke of thy fingers the Moone and the starres which thou hast ordained What is man that thou art mindfull of him and the sonne of man that thou visitest him And thus Salomon sendeth the sluggard to the Ant to Prou. 6. 6. Esa 1. 1. learne of her diligence and Esay a refractory people to the Oxe and Asse to learne duty and obedience and Ieremy the negligent and secure
quickned and confirmed whilest as one saith It distinguisheth things confused and collecteth them being Bernard de consid lib. 1. scattered searcheth out secrets and seeketh after truth examineth things probable and findeth out such as are fained and coloured disposeth of things to bee done and thinketh and considereth of that which wee haue done Our wills likewise heereby are purged from their stubbornenesse and rebellion and by conuersing with God learne to frame and fashion themselues in obedience to his most iust and holy will and to chuse and refuse good and euill according to the direction of holy reason §. Sect. 5 That this Meditation effectually worketh vpon the heart and affections for the sanctifying of them And as it thus powerfully worketh vpon the superiour faculties of our soules so with much more efficacie vpon our hearts and affections For it not onely purgeth our hearts from vncleane and noysome lusts and replenisheth them with holy and heauenly desires but also mollifieth their hardnesse and maketh them soft and tender and as the waxe when it lieth in cold places groweth so hard and stiffe that it will breake rather then bow but being laid in the Sunne becommeth soft ready to melt and fit to take any impression so when wee neglect this duty our hearts being estranged from God become hard and obdurate but when by Meditation we draw neere vnto him the beames of his fauour shining vpon our hearts doe make them soft and flexible and so fit for any holy impression which hee is pleased to make in them And thus when our hearts are dead and dull this holy exercise will quicken and reuiue them and when they begin to bee drowzie through carnall security it awakeneth and rowzeth them vp that they doe not lye snorting in the sleepe of sinne It doth as much as any other Christian exercise worke vpon our affections purging them from worldlinesse and sensuality and sanctifying and fitting them for Gods seruice It inflameth our loue towards God and all spirituall and heauenly things for as in worldly matters of looking commeth louing so heere by meditating vpon these greater excellencies and taking as it were a full view with the eyes of our minde of their beauty and perfection wee come to haue our hearts inflamed with their loue and long after nothing more then their fruition It kindleth also our zeale and deuotion in Gods seruice when as thereby we come to see that it is the maine end of our comming into the world that all other labour is vtterly lost and all our strength is spent in vaine which is imployed in the pursuite of worldly vanities that profit not and finally that whatsoeuer paines we take in Gods seruice is to good purpose being richly rewarded in this world and the World to come It worketh in our hearts affiance in God when as we consider of his truth in his promises and all-sufficiencie in performance and a true and sonne-like feare of him when as we thinke seriously of his infinite loue his soueraignty power and glorious Maiesty It draweth vs on to performe sincere obedience not onely passiue in suffering what God inflicteth when we consider that it proceedeth from loue and tendeth to our good and the furthering of our saluation but also actiue for who will not willingly serue such a Master that duely meditateth on his goodnesse in himselfe and bounty towards vs Besides by meditating vpon Gods Law we are drawne on to keepe it when as wee consider the excellencie of it and the benefits and fruits of our obedience and as euill thoughts are a strong inducement to bring vs to euill workes so also it is in those that are good For as the Apostle Iames seemeth to make it the thoughts are the first seeds which are suggested Iam. 1. 12 13 14 into our minds and hearts the which being entertained with delight doe cause as it were the first conception of our actions and this is done when the affections are tickled and allured with the things that by the thoughts are propounded vnto them which are as ready to imbrace what the iudgement approoueth as the hungry stomake such meate as is commended vnto it by the taste And the affections moouing and inclining the will doe nourish the conception as the child in the wombe till it come to perfect shape whereupon consent follovving it is brought to the birth and produced into act opportunity seruing as the Midvvife the vvill as Vice-roy to reason hauing command ouer all the inferiour povvers and parts and inioyning them to execute that vvhich the mind first suggested the affections imbraced and it selfe liketh and approoueth Finally as it dravveth vs on to obedience so it maketh vs constant in it because it is not grounded vpon Booke-knovvledge or that vvhich entring by the eare goeth not much further but floteth in the braine and neuer descendeth into the heart the which faileth vanisheth vpon many occasions as the scorching heate of persecution the tentations of the deuil the sophisticall wiles of cunning heretikes which ouerturning such a speculatiue knowledge as it were the foundation doe bring all to ruine that is built vpon it but it is settled vpon such a knowledge as is wrought into the heart and affections by Meditation which vvill not lose their hold of those good things and sweet comforts of which they haue tasted and thorowly fed vpon to the nourishing of the soule in all Primum ipsum fontem suum id est mentem de qua oritur purificat consideratio deinde regit affectus dirigit actus corrigit excessus c. Bern. de considerat lib. 1. grace and goodnesse and strengthening of it vnto all holy duties although the knowledge of the braine being too weake to withstand such opposites doth vtterly faile both in offensiue arguments and defensiue answeres In a Word this Meditation is most profitable for all parts and purposes For as one saith It purifieth the minde that is the first fountaine from which it springeth it gouerneth the affections it directeth the actions correcteth excesse composeth our manners orderly amendeth and graceth our liues and finally conferreth experimentall and feeling knovvledge both of things diuine and humane §. Sect. 6 That the exercise of Meditation is very necessary Finally this exercise of Meditation is no lesse necessary then profitable for it is the food of our soules or if you will the stomake and naturall heate whereby it is disgested which preserueth our spirituall life without which we can no more continue in good liking and well-being then our bodies without meate For as they may liue for a good time in a weake estate and poore plight if they cast vp their food soone after they haue eaten it by vertue of some small reliques that remaine behind but can neuer bee fat healthy and strong if the meate bee not retained concocted and applied to the seuerall parts so our soules may liue the spirituall life of grace by hearing and reading
next vnto faith vpon Luk. 24. 37. which hee would haue them to preach in his Name A duty that belongs vnto all and is neuer vnseasonable alwayes necessary An Euangelicall grace and chiefe fruit of faith in which it liueth without which it is dead So that as faith is the life of our soules by applying Christ vnto vs in whom we liue so repentance in respect of our sense and feeling which can no otherwise iudge of the hidden roote but by the outward fruit is the life of this life As faith is the onely condition of the Couenant of grace which assureth vs of all good things temporall and eternall so repentance as a counter-bond assureth vnto vs this assurance by a sensible infallibility outward euidence perswadeth vs that we performe this condition of beleeuing in Christ and apprehending all the promises by faith vnfained Now that thou mayest O my soule proceed in some order what is this repentance but an Euangelicall and sauing grace of God wrought in thine heart by his holy Spirit applying by faith as by his instrument Christ and all his benefits which inflaming thine heart with feruent loue doth make thee looke vpon him whom thou hast pearced to bewaile thy sinnes as the chiefe causes of his death to hate and forsake them and to turne vnto God offering vnto thee grace and pardon by amendment of life and bringing foorth the fruits of new obedience So that it is a grace and free gift and no naturall endowment which commeth by inheritance or else procured by thine owne purchase It is the gift of God who giueth vnto thee all good things It is a gift of his free grace preuenting thee when thou didst neuer so much as thinke of it by putting into thy mind the profit and necessity of it and into thy heart some desire of receiuing it preparing and fitting thee for it by the preaching of the Law working humiliation contrition and legall sorrow and fitting thy mind and will that they might consent and obey the motions of the Spirit outward in the Word and inward in the heart and conscience working it first in thee by changing the mind and heart and turning them from sinne vnto holinesse and righteousnesse co-working with thee that thou mayest continue renew and increase in the practice of it and perfecting thy repentance in the parts and degrees of it which himselfe begun It is hee that calleth vs to repentance and inableth vs to repent He striketh our stony hearts and maketh them to relent by sound contrition before these rocks will yeeld any waters of true repentance It is he that powreth the Spirit Ezek. 11. 29. 36. 26. Zach. 12. 10. Act. 5. 31 11. 18. 2. Tim. 2. 25. of grace vpon the house of Iudah before they can lament for their wickednesse and that giueth repentance to the house of Israel and with it remission of sinnes Thou canst not turne vnto him O my soule before hee first turne vnto thee nor weepe bitterly with Peter till hee thaw thy frozen heart by reflecting vpon thee the beames of his gracious countenance Yea when he turneth thou canst not turne till hee turning his face turne also thine heart as it is running away with feare and neuer looking backe that thou mayest behold his gracious countenance promising nothing but good and his stretched out Arme to receiue thee vnto grace and fauour Surely saith the Church after I was turned I repented and after that Ier. 31. 19. Lam. 5. 21. I was instructed I smote vpon my thigh No man can sorrow for his sinnes nor resolue to forsake them but hee that hateth them nor any hate them but they who loue God nor any loue him whose hearts hee first inflameth not by sheading abroad his loue in them by the holy Ghost which hee giueth vnto Rom. 5. 5. 1. Joh. 4. 19. vs. Neither doth he worke alone but together with his Sonne and holy Spirit For it is the blood of this Lambe of God which worketh our adamantine hearts to this relenting softnesse and the water which issued out of his pierced side which being beheld with the eye of faith doth draw out of our eyes the brinish waters of repentant teares And therefore because he is the Author of our repentance both as hee procured it by the meritorious vertue of his death and worketh it by his blood-shed applyed by faith he inioyneth his Apostles to preach repentance in his Name Finally Luk. 24. 47. it is the oyle of the holy Spirit which suppleth and softneth our hard and stony hearts It is this diuine fire which warming our cold hearts with the flame of Gods loue and the hot blood that issued from our Sauiour causeth them to send vp into our heads these salt yet sweet waters of vnfained repentance which distill by our eyes and in trickling teares drop from our cheekes This winde of the Spirit must blow vpon vs yea must blow into vs before wee can returne vnto God one sigh to expresse our sorrow for our sinnes And therefore O my soule seeing God is the principall cause of thy repentance rob him of no part of his due but ascribe vnto him the whole glory of his owne worke Which though hee could effect by his sole immediate power yet hee is pleased to vse in it many subordinate causes meanes and instruments by which he worketh this grace in thee As ministeriall and helping causes namely the Ministers of the Word who in this worke are co-labourers with Christ sent by him to open mens eyes and to turne them from darkenesse to light and from Act. 26. 18. the power of Satan vnto God that they may receiue forgiuenesse of sinnes and inheritance among them that are sanctified by faith in Christ in which respect they are called spirituall fathers begetting them to God by the seed of the 1. Cor. 4. 15. Word So likewise instrumentall causes which are inward precedent and immediate as sauing knowledge shewing the way to repentance a liuely faith vnfained loue and true feare of God both in respect of his mercies and iudgements especially the last and generall Iudgement at Act. 17. 30. the end of the world or else outward which either lead and draw or else mooue and perswade vs to repentance Of the former sort are many instruments and meanes to bring vs to it As the Ministery of the Word and first the preaching of the Law which prepareth vs for it and of the Esa 55. 7. Gospel which worketh it in vs by assuring vs that if wee will turne to the Lord he will haue mercy vpon vs and forgiue vs our sinnes So also crosses Psal 119. 71. Luk. 13. 1 2 3. Rom. 2. 4. and afflictions either vpon our selues or others Gods blessings and benefits either promised or bestowed The moouing and perswading causes are innumerable as the loue of God towards vs his patience and long suffering his truth in his
such manifold and plentifull meanes to presse it vpon thee for thine owne inestimable benefit For hee sendeth daily his Ambassadours vnto thee to call and inuite thee to repentance by preaching vnto thee the glad tidings of reconciliation Hee by them instructeth thee in the right way wherein thou must returne admonisheth thee of thy errours reprooueth thy transgressions and wilfull wandrings comforteth and incourageth thee against all difficulties and oppositions perswadeth thee by his gracious promises terrifieth thee in thy course of sinning with his seuere threatnings allureth thee by his manifold blessings discourageth thee in the way of sinne by his chastizements and gentle corrections all which outward meanes he presseth vpon thee that they may become effectuall by the inward motions of his Spirit drawing thee from thy sins and driuing thee to God O thrice vngratefull soule if thou sufferest so great grace to be spent in vaine O more then miserable if thou like the barren earth drinkest so many gracious showres of heauenly blessings and bringest forth no other fruits vnto him Heb. 6. 6 7 8. by whom thou art dressed but thornes and briers seeing then thou shouldest be reiected of God and neere vnto his fearefull curse But I am perswaded Vers 9. better things of thee my soule and things that accompany saluation though I haue thus spoken For though this and all other thy graces are but weake and imperfect yet are they in sincerity truth Acknowledge with thankfulnesse Gods graces in thee and thine owne wants Behold with sorrow thy imperfections labour without discouragement after more perfection He that could begin this worke of grace when it was wanting can increase Phil. 1. 6. it now it is begun Hee that could raise thee who wast dead in thy sinnes can quicken thee more and more seeing it is a farre greater worke Eph. 2. 1. to giue life to the dead then health to the liuing §. Sect. 3 Motiues to perswade vs to the renewing and perfecting of our repentance and first our humiliation and vnfained sorrow for sinne Rest not then thy selfe O my soule in some first beginnings of this worke but goe vnto him that is both able and willing to finish it Content not thy selfe in some small degrees seeing that is no true grace which standeth at a stay and tendeth not towards perfection Thou hast already repented but let not that suffice thee He seemeth to repent of his repentance that doth not renue it againe and againe Doe not cease to sorrow till thou ceasest to sinne Neuer leaue striking at this many-headed monster whilest any one remaineth If thou willingly suffer any one to liue they will multiply and such mortall enemies they are vnto thee that their life will be thy death God begun this worke and inioyned thee to continue it giue it not ouer till hee call thee from it to pay thee thy wages Mourne for thy sinnes till hee come and wipe away the teares from thine eyes and with thy sinnes take away thy sorrowes and thinke not that it is time to cease amending till thou commest to perfection and art made compleate both in holinesse and in happinesse Practise repentance O my soule not by patches and pieces but in both the parts ioyntly together Repent and amend Sorrow for thy sinnes and withall forsake them For he that lamenteth his sinnes and indeuoureth not to leaue them doth it not out of hatred but of loue which maketh him to grieue because feare of Gods Iudgements make him thinke of their parting But first humble thy selfe my soule in the sight and sense of thy sinnes that God may exalt thee in his due time Humble thy selfe thorowly with vnfained sorrow and bitter griefe for the deeper thou layest the foundation of thy repentance the more substantiall shalt thou finde thy building Thy sinnes are many and grieuous and great sinnes would haue great sorrow Thy God whom thou hast offended and dishonoured is not onely glorious and full of Maiesty but infinitely gracious and of abundant mercy Yea thou my soule hast not onely seene and tasted how good thy God is but hast drunke deepe draughts out of the fountaine of his bounty Hee hath giuen thee thy being and preserued thee in it he hath multiplied his blessings vpon thee temporall and spirituall and is the Author and giuer of all the good which thou inioyest or expectest And which is first of all and aboue all he hath loued thee vnworthy sinfull rebellious soule before thou couldest loue him yea so loued thee that he hath giuen his onely begotten and best beloued Sonne that by his death thou mightest liue Admire this infinite loue O my soule and loue thy God againe as much as thou canst and be sorry thou canst loue him no better Loue him who is most worthy in himselfe and best deserueth it of thee which if thou truely doest thou canst not but lament thy sinnes with bitter griefe whereby thou hast displeased him who so loueth thee and whom thou so louest Looke also vpon thy Sauiour whom by thy sinnes thou hast pearced and lament thy sinnes which haue beene the causes of his sufferings as a man mourneth for his sonne and be sorry for them as one is sorry for his first borne It is not so much Iudas that betrayed him nor the Scribes and Pharises that accused him nor Pilate that condemned him nor the Souldiers that crucified him nor the deuill himselfe that set them all on worke as thy sinnes deliuering him into their hands that haue beene the chiefe causes of his death These these my soule were the whips that scourged his innocent body the nailes that fastened him to the Crosse the speare which pearced his blessed side and heart Mourne then and lament thy sinnes O my soule whereby thou hast caused him to be condemned that came to iustifie thee to be killed that came to saue thee to be put to a cursed death who being the Lord of life was content to die that hee might Eph. 2. 3. giue vnto thee life and happinesse that wast dead in thy sins and liable to Gods wrath as well as others Thinke not much my soule to shead teares for thy sins seeing thy Sauiour was content to shead his blood for them nor that it is too much trouble to bee a little grieued in the sight and sense of their burthen and thy heauenly Fathers displeasure seeing Christs innocent soule was troubled for them and heauy vnto the death yea was so Mat. 26. 38. oppressed with their waight and his Fathers wrath that it forced out from his body a bloody sweat and from his distressed and afflicted soule that lamentable complaint My God my God why hast thou forsaken me Consider also O my soule how often thou hast vexed and grieued the good Spirit of God dwelling in thee and made him weary of his lodging by polluting it with thy sinnes How often thou hast tyred this peaceable Ghest by contending with him
and by not only resisting and quenching his good motions which hee hath put into thee but also by giuing way and entertainement vnto the contrary suggestions of Satan and thine owne sinfull flesh And let this grieue thee my soule that thou shouldst giue such a kind Ghest so vnkinde a welcome that thou shouldst weary him that was sent by thy Sauiour to refresh thee grieue him that came to be thy Comforter and contend and wrangle with him who is the Author of all thy peace §. Sect. 4 Motiues perswading to repentance and amondment of life But content not thy selfe O my soule to haue sorrowed for thy sinnes vnlesse thou also leaue and forsake them without which thy sorrow is false and hypocriticall For these bitter medicines haue if they be right a purging property and little good will they doe thee if they distaste thy palate with the bitter vpbraidings of thy sinnes but doe not purge thee from these corrupt humours Yea in truth if thy sinnes be vnpleasant to thy taste and like gall in thy mouth thou canst not chuse but spit them out If they be grieuous vnto thee as Hagar to her mistresse thou wilt neuer bee at quiet till thou hast inforced them to depart Or if through the strength of thy corrupt nature thou canst not quite remooue them from dwelling with thee they will be as scourges to thy sides and thornes in thine Ios 23. 13. eyes which will make thee desire and indeuour to be rid of such cumbrous neighbours to make continuall warre against them and to watch all good opportunities of rooting them out if not altogether yet at least by degrees For how can two dwell peaceably together vnlesse they bee agreed who feeleth sinne with Paul like a thorne in the flesh and will not pull it out Amos 3. 3. or if he cannot himselfe who will not with him cry out for helpe Wretched man that I am who shall deliuer mee from this body of death Yea in truth my soule the same reasons which make thee truely to lament for thy sinnes will make thee as willing to forsake them For if thou louest God who so loueth thee thou must needs hate and forsake that which hee abhorreth If thine heart bee truely and thorowly warmed with the beames of his loue brightly shining in that inestimable gift of his onely begotten and dearely Beloued thou canst not thinke much for his sake to offer thy sinnes to bee killed and mortified which thou hast iust cause aboue all things to hate for if thou willingly lettest them escape after God hath designed them to death thy life must goe for theirs seeing for thy sake he was content to giue the Sonne of his loue to be killed and crucified that by his death thou mightest liue If thou diddest as thou oughtest my soule esteeme thy God thy dearest and greatest friend thou wouldest esteeme it but a small matter to leaue for his sake thy greatest enemie Consider also my soule that thy Sauiour hath shed his precious Blood to wash away thy sinnes not onely in respect of their guilt and punishment but also of their filth and corruption and wilt thou suffer this vncleanenesse of sinne still to sticke vnto thee and so cause his blood to bee spilt in vaine Hee was content for a time to be forsaken in his owne sense of his heauenly Father whom to inioy was the life and to be seuered from him the death of his soule that he might make an vtter separatioÌ between thee and thy sinnes and wilt thou not for his sake part with them my soule especially considering that if thou cleauest vnto them they will be a partition wall to separate thee from thy God Finally the holy Spirit whom thou hast entertained for thy Ghest to lodge in thee may mooue thee for his sake to forsake thy sinnes For he being holy and delighting in purity cannot indure to haue sinne for an inmate where he is a Ghest but will depart in discontent if hee bee annoyed with such a lothsome neighbour Now as there is no society so sweet and comfortable as this Communion of the holy Ghost seeing hee commeth not alone but accompanied with all sanctifying and sauing graces with peace that passeth all vnderstanding peace with God and peace of a good conscience with comforts which vphold vs in all discontents with ioy vnspeakeable and glorious which cannot bee imbittered with any griefe so there is no solitude so vncomfortable as when thou art left and forsaken of the Comforter himselfe because to inioy his company thou canst not be contented to leaue thy sinnes Turne therefore from thy sinnes O my soule but withall turne to thy God Cease from euill and learne to doe well and being freed from the base seruice of sinne become now the seruant of righteousnesse The beginning of thy misery was thy turning from God for how couldst thou be but miserable and accursed when thou diddest leaue him in whose fruition consisteth thy chiefe happinesse how couldest thou but bee in palpable darkenesse when the beames of his fauour did not shine vpon thee who is thine onely Light How couldst thou be but euill and wicked when thou diddest forsake him who is the chiefe Goodnesse And the beginning of thy happinesse is when thou returnest vnto him When thou wentest from him with the Prodigall thou hauing mis-spent the rich portion of his graces becamest so poore and beggerly that to satisfie thine hunger thou wast faine to feed with swinish worldlings vpon the base huskes of earthly vanities but vpon thy returning to him hee will meete thee when thou art farre off receiue thee into wonted fauour put on thee the best garment kill for thee the fat Calfe and feast thee at his owne Table with great ioy When thou wentst from him like a wandring sheep in losing thy Shepherd thou didst lose thy selfe stray in the desarts of sinne and being intangled in the briers of Satans tentations wast a ready and easie prey to this rauenous Wolfe But when thy great and good Shepherd had sought and found thee and thou hearing his voyce diddest desire to come out of this wofull plight hee tooke thee vpon his blessed shoulders when thou wast not able to goe brought thee backe to his sheepefold and hath caused thee to feed in pleasant pastures by the still Psal 23. 2. waters Returne then vnto thy God O my soule loue him who hath beene so good vnto thee with all thine heart and serue him with all thy might And because thou hast mis-spent many of thy good houres in the seruice of sinne and Satan without gaine yea to thy losse redeeme this Eph. 4. 16. lost time by redoubling thy diligence for the time to come His seruice is perfect liberty and not to be in it is to be in the worst bondage All his seruants are his sonnes yea heires of his Kingdome and co-heires with Christ It is commonly sayd that there is no seruice to
diligently heard the Word of God and applyed it vnto thy selfe for this end the threatnings of the Law for thy humiliation and the sweet and gracious promises of the Gospell assuring thee of the pardon of thy sinnes and of Gods loue and fauour that thou mightest loue God againe who hath so loued thee and forgiuen thee so great a debt and testifie this loue by bewailing thy sinnes whereby thou hast displeased so gracious a Father Hath Gods mercy patience and long-suffering drawne thee to repentance and hast thou beene offended with thy selfe because thou hast offended thy God who hath multiplied vpon thee so many testimonies of his loue Hast thou made right vse of Gods blessings and benefits to be made thereby more carefull to please him and of his chastisements and fatherly corrections to be made thereby more fearefull to offend him Hath thy sorrow in any good measure been sutable to thy sinnes and hast thou more bewailed thy sins then the punishment the guilt then the smart and in this respect chiefly because thou hast by them dishonoured thy God rather then for the miseries which they haue brought vpon thy selfe Hast thou bewailed all thy sinnes and those most of all whereunto thy corrupt nature is most inclined and not onely thy sinnes of grosse commission but also thy sinnes of omission and the wants and imperfections of thy best actions Hast thou been affected with Gods Iudgements and with those most of all which are spirituall and touch thee rather then thy sinfull flesh Hath the smart of thy sores been such that nothing would ease them but the balme of Gilead the blood of Christ applyed by faith and haue carnall sports rather increased then abated thy griefe Hast thou so washed thy selfe in the waters of repentance as that thou hast thereby been cleansed from thy Esa 1. 16. sinnes and hast thou being freed from sinne become the seruant of righteousnesse Hast thou been earnest in thy repentance and taken occasion from thy former negligence and vnprofitablenesse to redeeme thy lost time by redoubling thy diligence in Gods seruice Hast thou found plentifull fruits in thee worthy repentance and amendment of life And as thou hast increased in yeeres hast thou increased in fruitfulnesse bringing forth most in thine older age Hast thou found in thee those speciall fruits of care cleering indignation feare desire zeale and holy reuenge before spoken of §. Sect. 2 Of Confession Alas my soule how defectiue hast thou been in all these things Alas my God how should I without much shame and confusion of face looke vpon thee seeing when I come to pay that debt and duty which I owe thee my siluer is turned into drosse my medicine is become a poyson Esa 1. 22. my repentance which should be the salue for my other sinnes is so full of wants and imperfections that it selfe needeth to bee repented of and if this bath wherein I should wash my polluted selfe were not it selfe bathed and cleansed in a pured fountaine the precious blood of Iesus Christ so foule it is through the filth of my corruptions that it would but the more defile me and make me lothsome in thy sight It is true my God and I acknowledge it to thy glory that through thy grace I haue repented and doe desire to repent still more and more And that small measure which I haue receiued and which I returne vnto thee is not false and counterfet but in sincerity and truth But alas my Lord it is so maimed with imperfections and defiled with corruptions that it is vtterly vnworthy thine acceptance And seeing thou hast forbidden in thy Law that any sacrifices should be offered vnto thee which were maimed or vncleane how should I presume to offer this sacrifice of my sighes and teares which are so imperfect and defiled were it not that thou hast told me that the sacrifice wherein thou chiefly delightest is a broken heart and humble and contrite spirit And because thy perfection can indure no imperfection thou hast appoynted another sacrifice pure and perfect euen that which thy deare Sonne hath offered vnto thee vpon the Crosse to cleanse and couer the impurity and imperfection of mine that it may be acceptable in thy sight These waters of thy grace O my God were pure and perfect as they came from thee the Fountaine of all purity and perfection but alas they are now defiled by running thorow the polluted channell of my filthy heart But being againe cleansed by running thorow the pure Fountaine of my Sauiours blood they are restored to their purity and fit for thine acceptance From my selfe immediately I dare not offer vnto thee my repentance for it is wholly stained and defiled with my corruption and mingled with much impenitency carnall security and hardnesse of heart And though it be most imperfect yet haue I been too too slothfull in vsing any of those good meanes wherby I might attaine vnto more perfection or when I haue vsed them it hath been so formally and negligently that they haue had little efficacie to worke this grace in me Thy legall threatenings haue not humbled me thy Euangelicall promises haue little affected mee the good motions of thy Spirit haue been quenched in me thy blessings and benefits haue not allured me thy chastisements and corrections haue not drawne me but notwithstanding all these helpes I haue continued in my sinnes with much impenitency or laboured to come out of them with much weakenesse My sorrow for sinne hath been very small and ioyned with much hardnesse of heart my desires of amendment exceeding feeble and faint my resolutions weake and vnconstant and my actions and indeuours impotent and imperfect and when to will is present with me I finde no power to Rom. 7. performe that which is good so that I cannot doe the good I would nor leaue vndone the euill I would not §. Sect. 3 Of Complaint Alas my soule how farre hath thy carnall security preuailed with thee How hath it rocked thee in such a deepe slumber that thou hast little or no sense of thy sloth but when thou art asleepe dreamest that thou art waking How is thine heart hardened through the deceitfulnesse of sinne that it is scarce sensible of its owne hardnesse yea when thou dost discerne it how art thou hampred and fettered with the gâues of thy corruption that thou hast neither power nor will to better thine estate Repentance is the meanes of curing thine infirmities and sicknesses of sinnes But thou fearest the medicine more then the disease and neglectest or formally vsest all good meanes whereby it might be obtained and applyed Thou thinkest no care or cost too much for the compassing of worldly vanities and thou canst in pursuing them keepe thy desires within no bounds but the more thou drinkest the more thou thirstest But how soone art thou tyred in working thy heart to sorrow for thy sinnes and how little of this doest thou thinke enough In
we euer so much desire of the wholesomest food though we know it to be so as when wee haue by experience found that it is pleasing to our owne taste and affoording vnto vs good nourishment hath been a notable meanes to preserue our health and increase our strength And thus also it is in spirituall things Though we see the danger of our corruption with the manifold euils which doe accompany them and thereby are made carefull in some degree to auoyd them yet we may be ouertaken and with the violence of our lusts and passions be drawne to fall into them but if by experience we haue felt the smart of them how their poyson hath wrought in our hearts infeebled our graces as it were the vitall spirits and weakened and disabled vs vnto all good duties wee will euer afterwards mortally hate them and more carefully shunne them then in former times And contrariwise though we know and beleeue that such graces and duties are excellent and therefore to be loued and imbraced of vs yet shall wee neuer doe it vvith that ardency of affection as vvhen vvee haue tasted the svveetnesse of them in themselues and the manifold comforts and singular benefits vvhich doe accompany them as peace vvith God and peace of conscience assurance of Gods loue and our ovvne saluation invvard refreshment and ioy in the holy Ghost and such other blessings of like nature All vvhich considerations should povverfully persvvade vs not to content our selues with the knowledge of Christianity but to labour after the feeling and experience the vse and practice of what wee know which will be a singular helpe to further vs in all the duties of a godly life CAP. XXVII Wherein is shewed that prayer is a singular meanes of a godly life §. Sect. 1 That nothing more then prayer maketh vs godly and religious HItherto we haue spoken of those priuate meanes of a godly life which are to be vsed by our selues alone and now it remaineth that we intreat of those which wee are to vse both by our selues and also together with others The first whereof is prayer the which we haue before handled in the chiefe parts and poynts thereof onely here we are to shew that it is a powerfull and effectuall meanes whereby we are furthered in all the duties of a godly life To which purpose let vs know that nothing can be more auaileable to this end seeing there is not any thing which maketh vs more godly and religious more like vnto God and partakers of the diuine nature then this daily communion and intercourse which wee haue with him For as friendship familiarity and neere society ariseth amongst men out of similitude of natures and manners and contrariwise likenesse of manners and conditions groweth by degrees out of friendly acquaintance and common conuersing one with another so that if wee vsually keepe company and entertaine conference with wicked men wee are made wicked like them by their society and corrupt communication which poysoneth our manners but if we delight to conuerse and talke with those which are godly and religious wee increase thereby in godlinesse and piety so much more if wee often haue this communion and conference with God by prayer who is infinitely good in himselfe and the Authour and Fountaine of all goodnesse which is in the creatures wee shall daily increase in all piety and holinesse and by conuersing with him like Moses shine in his light whereas the further wee withdraw our selues from this Fountaine of light and heate goodnesse and perfection the more frozen shall we be in the dregs of our sins the more stony-hearted and muddy-minded and vtterly vnlike the diuine nature Prayer saith one causeth maruellous effectually an holy life and worthily fit for Gods Piam vitam ac Dei cultu dignam miris modis oratio conciliat conciliatam auget ac ceu thesaurum recondit in animis c. Chrys lib. de orando Deum Tom. 5. seruice and what it causeth it increaseth and like a treasure layeth it vp in our mindes For if a man indeuoureth to doe any thing appertaining to a godly life prayer being his guide and preparing the way hee is sure to finde a commdious and easie passage c. It is a signe of madnesse not to be perswaded that it is the very death of the soule if wee doe not often prostrate our selues at Gods feet who is the Authour of life For as our body seuered from the soule is but a dead carcase so the soule is dead and miserable if it approch not often vnto God by prayer And this the common experience of all times hath plainly proued seeing those who with Dauid haue been most exercised in this religious duty haue been also most holy and men according to Gods heart those who haue neglected it most prophane and such as haue vtterly contemned it no better then wicked Atheists God esteeming it all alike not to haue him at all and not to call vpon him And therefore the Psalmist describeth the Atheisticall foole that saith in his heart There is no God by this outward Psal 14. 1 2 4. marke that he neuer calls vpon his Name for if he acknowledged a God that were able to helpe him he would sue vnto him when he needed his helpe §. Sect. 2 That prayer is the meanes of obtaining all Gods gifts and graces Secondly heereby it appeareth that prayer is a most excellent and necessary helpe vnto a godly life in that we are able to doe nothing without Gen. 6. 5. 2. Cor. 3. 5. Phil. 2. 13. it but are inabled by it to doe in some measure whatsoeuer good thing we can desire For of our selues we are weake and impotent vnto all duties and all the imaginations of our hearts being continually euill wee are not able to thinke a good thought or to entertaine a holy desire but it is the Lord onely who beginneth continueth and perfecteth his worke of grace and sanctification in vs and inableth vs to returne vnto him those workes of holinesse and righteousnesse which in respect of ability to performe Phil. 1. 6. them we haue first receiued from him So that if wee tender vnto him any good duty we may say with Dauid Of thine owne haue wee offered 1. Chro. 29. 14. vnto thee Now the meanes which God hath ordained and sanctified for the obtaining of any grace or helpe at his hand whereby wee may bee strengthened vnto all duties of his seruice is feruent and earnest prayer Mat. 7. 7. Joh. 16. 23. which he hath appointed to be the hand of the soule to receiue from him all gifts of grace and goodnesse And though like a bountifull Prince he offereth liberally vnto vs whatsoeuer we can lawfully desire yet he will not deliuer his rich gifts to those who hold their hand in their bosome and will not vouchsafe to put it foorth that it may receiue them We are dry and empty cisternes who haue
perfect obedience Hee is infinite and therefore the actions of all things finite must tend vnto him and bee determined in him as their supreme end And being infinite hee is but one onely God and therefore requireth our whole seruice there being none other to be worshipped and serued but he alone He is an holy Spirit and therefore must be serued not onely outwardly with our bodies but also with our soules in spirit and truth He is in his nature most pure Joh. 4. 24. and simple without mixture or composition and therfore we must yeeld vnto him simple and pure obedience without any by-respect or the mixture of humane inuentions with his most pure and perfect will Hee is eternall and is therefore to be serued and glorified in all ages and from the beginning to the end of times seeing he is to day yesterday and Heb. 13. 8. the same for euer and alwaies liueth to reward those that serue him and to take vengeance of them who rebell against him He is immutable and vnchangeable in himselfe and in his loue goodnesse bounty mercie and iustice toward vs and therefore ought to be serued of vs dayly and constantly without any leuity or wauering seeing there is no change in him towards vs. He is immense and omniscient so that wheresoeuer we are we are in his presence whatsoeuer we doe we are in his sight and therefore we are alwaies and in all places to carry our selues in all dutifull obedience as being euer in the view of our Lord and Master who standeth by and taketh notice of all our actions He is all-sufficient to reward our seruice and to preserue all those who depend vpon him against all enemies and therefore we must not be discouraged in his seruice by any worldly or spirituall wants seeing he is abundantly able to supply them nor by the aduerse attempts of any that oppose vs seeing he alone though we had no other helpes is sufficient to protect vs and to bring to nought whatsoeuer might or malice seeketh to hinder vs in the waies of godlinesse He is God blessed for euer yea blessednesse it selfe in whose fruition consisteth all happinesse and therefore ought to be serued with all the powers of our bodies and mindes seeing he only is able to make vs blessed He is Almighty and able to doe whatsoeuer pleaseth him the which also should effectually withdraw vs from all 1. Cor. 10. 22. Ier. 7. 19. sinne seeing thereby wee prouoke him to wrath who is powerfull to punish vs and moue vs to serue him in all Christian duties seeing hauing all power in heauen and earth he is able to reward vs in our wel-doing He is true yea truth it selfe and in this regard ought to be serued seeing he will most assuredly make good all his gracious promises which he hath made to all that serue and please him and contrariwise will bring to passe all his fearefull threatnings against those who neglect and disobey his commandements His will is absolutely good and the most perfect rule of righteousnesse and therefore our wills and actions must be conformable vnto it seeing so farre as they digresse and differ they are wicked crooked and erroneous So also the Lord is good yea the chiefe and supreme Goodnesse vnto which all things are to be destinated as their principall and supreme end the which should make vs deuote our selues wholy vnto his seruice seeing thereby both wee and our actions doe attaine vnto their supreme end and chiefe perfection and contrariwise become vaine and to no purpose if we and they be not thus imployed He is holy yea holinesse it selfe and therefore ought to be serued in holinesse and righteousnesse of all that approch neere vnto him and would be esteemed of his family for being himselfe holy he delights in those who are like him in holinesse neither can his pure eyes indure sinnefull pollution as being most contrary to his diuine nature He is gracious bountifull and munificent and therefore is to be serued with all diligence and cheerefulnesse seeing he who is so beneficent and liberall to all his creatures will be vnspeakeably bountifull towards those who glorifie him by their willing obedience He is louing gracious yea Grace and Loue it selfe and therefore being also infinitly louely deserueth worthily all loue and that wee should bring forth the fruits of it by doing all things that are pleasing in his sight He is most mercifull gentle patient and long-suffring and therefore is to be serued with all cheerefulnesse and comfort seeing he is so mercifull that he pardoneth all our sinnes so milde and gentle that he passeth by all our infirmities so patient and long-suffring that when wee are slack and slothfull in our dutie he doth not presently inflict deserued punishment but beareth with vs and expecteth our amendment He is iust yea Iustice it selfe the which also should make vs spend all our time in his seruice seeing without any respect of persons Act. 10. 34. he is the same to all that obey him and will not faile to recompence to the full our labour of loue nor to giue vnto vs that rich inestimable wages wherewith he hath graciously bound himselfe by couenant to reward our seruice nor contrariwise to inflict deserued punishments vpon those who being bound to serue him neglect their dutie And thus also those attributes which are improperly ascribed vnto God as shewing rather his actions then affections and his workes towards vs rather then his nature in himselfe may also yeeld vnto vs powerfull reasons which may moue vs to serue him As his anger and hatred against sinne and sinners which is nothing but his rewarding Iustice recompencing them as they haue deserued may moue vs effectually to flee all sin and wickednesse seeing his wrath is a consuming fire and wee like stubble before it in which regard it is a fearefull thing to fall into the hands of the euerliuing God His ioy whereby he Heb. 10. 31. delighteth himselfe in those that feare and loue him and so also replenisheth them with all ioy and happinesse in the fruition of him and his loue His sorrow and displeasure when wee vnkindly grieue him by our sinnes who hath beene so kinde vnto vs and if we make him sorry who is our ioy who shall glad our hearts in the day of our sorrow and comfort vs in our mourning His repenting in doing vnto vs the good he hath promised when wee doe euill and in bringing vpon vs his Iudgements threatned when wee turne from our sins and reconcile our selues vnto him by our wel-doing Finally his iealousie which is mixt of loue and anger should make vs wholy deuote our selues to his seruice seeing he can abide no corriuals in our loue and dutie but will be loued serued with all our hearts and with all our soules and therefore wee must not deuide our selues betweene God Matth. 22. 37. and the deuill the world and our
hands because being created wee haue Act. 17. 28. Psal 104. 28. no power to subsist of our selues but wholy depend vpon God for the continuance of vs in our life and good estate for as the Apostle saith In him we liue moue and haue our being so that if he withdraw his assisting power we perish and returne vnto our dust By his all-ruling prouidence we are euery day in the yeere euery houre in the day and euery minute and moment in the houre preserued from innumerable dangers which otherwise would seaze vpon vs from the assaults of our many and mighty enemies and especially of that roring and deuouring 1. Pet. 5. 8. Lyon who is alwaies ready to destroy vs if wee were not preserued vnder the wings of the Almighty from his rage and malice By it wee are gouerned and directed in all our waies so as we cannot stirre a foote nor moue a hand nor open our eyes or eares nor speake a word if wee had not strength from him By it all the creatures become seruiceable vnto vs and worke together for our good which otherwise would bee our bane From God wee haue all the benefits which we inioy the Sunne which giueth vs light and vitall heate the ayre which wee breathe the earth which sustaineth vs the meate which feedeth vs the apparell which couereth our nakednesse and keepeth vs warme our health and wealth our peace plenty and prosperity and all other blessings fit both for necessity and for our comfort and delight And not onely the things themselues but all their vertue and vigour whereby they become profitable to those ends for which we vse them doe come from him and doe as meanes and instruments serue his Prouidence for the deriuing of all good vnto vs himselfe still remayning the chiefe and principall cause which worketh by them or can deriue vnto vs all things needefull without them if they bee wanting For it is he who feedeth vs by our meate by our clothes keepeth vs warme by our friends doth comfort and relieue vs for which vses they would be vneffectuall yea produce the cleane contrary effects if they had not from his blessing their power and efficacy Now to what end O man dost thou receiue daily at the hands of God such innumerable blessings but that thou shouldest acknowledge him the Author of them and praise him for all the good which he doth vnto thee Why doth hee preserue thy life but that thou shouldest liue to his glory Why doth hee make all his creatures in heauen and earth seruiceable vnto thee but that thou shouldest hereby be moued with more cheerefulnesse to serue him who hath created both them and thee Why doth he preserue thee from dangers and protect thee from enemies and deliuer thee out of troubles and afflictions but that thou shouldest glorify and serue him without feare in Psal 50. 15 Luke 1. 74 75. holinesse and righteousnesse all the dayes of thy life Why doth he giue the light of the Sunne but that thou shouldest shun the workes of darkenesse and serue him in the duties of thy calling Why doth he let thee breathe the ayre but that thou shouldst spend this breath in speaking singing to his praise Finally why doth hee feed and clothe thee and giue vnto thee those manifold blessings which thou inioyest but that by this rich wages hee may incourage thee to doe him faithfull and cheerful seruice which if thou neglectest and mis-spendest all the rich gifts which thou hast receiued to the dishonour of him that giueth them in the seruice of sinne and Satan and in satisfying of thine own carnall and sensuall lusts what dost thou hereby but bewray thine horrible ingratitude towards such a gracious and bountifull Lord and Master What dost thou but alienate his loue from thee and prouoking his wrath against thee mooue him in his iust displeasure to withdraw his gifts from thee which thou abusest or let thee inioy them in his anger to thy greater hurt leauing them with thee as testimonies to conuince thee of thy shamefull vngratitude and as talents lent vnto thee which when thou hast mis-spent to the dishonour of thy Lord or not imployed them in his seruice will but prepare for thee a fearefull account at the terrible Day of Gods last Iudgement CAP. XXXVII Two other reasons mouing vs vnto a godly life The first taken from Christ giuen vnto vs by his Father the other from the Couenant of grace made in him §. Sect. 1 Of the inestimable gift of Iesus Christ which should moue vs to loue and serue God THe fourth mayne benefit which God hath giuen vnto vs is his onely begotten and dearely beloued Sonne Iesus Christ to be our Head and Sauiour in whom we were elected by whom we were to be saued redeemed For being falne in Adam who was the head and roote of all mankinde and not onely partakers of the guilt and punishment of his sin but also of the corruption of nature deriued from him whereby we were disabled to all good and made prone vnto all euill it would not stand with Gods Iustice to elect or saue vs till it were fully satisfied and wee freed from this sinfull condition Which being a worke impossible to men and Angels in respect of that infinite price which was to bee payd God of his free grace and loue ordained and appointed in his eternall Counsell his Sonne to be our Sauiour and Redeemer and to this end to take our nature vpon him that hee might be vnto his elect the second Adam and the Head of his Church in whom he chose them to life and saluation which the first Adam lost both for himselfe and all his posterity For howsoeuer the free loue and meere grace and good will of God be the supreme and highest cause of our election and saluation and Christ in respect of it but a meanes or subordinate cause of working that for vs which Gods loue had first decreed neither was Christ the cause that moued God to loue vs John 3. 16. with this first loue and free grace but this loue the cause which moued God to giue his Sonne vnto vs to be our Sauiour and Redeemer yet may it be truely said that wee could no otherwise be elected then in Christ as our Head and the roote of all our righteousnesse that iustice and mercy meeting together God might be glorified in them both although we be not elected for him but of Gods absolute will and free grace which moued him to giue vs his Sonne and all other good which wee receiue by him And this the Apostle plainely affirmeth that God hath chosen vs in him before the foundation of the world and that he hath predestinated vs to the adoption of children by Iesus Christ Ephe. 1. 4 5. vnto himselfe according to the good pleasure of his will to the praise of the glory of his grace wherein he hath made vs accepted in his Beloued
who were worthily reiected in Adam both for the guilt of his sinne and the corruption of our nature which we haue deriued from him Now this benefit of Christ giuen vs of God to bee the foundation of our election and saluation may be vnto vs a most forcible argument to make vs loue God aboue all things who hath so loued vs that hee hath not spared to giue his onely begotten and dearely beloued Sonne vnto vs and for vs euen vnto the death that wee by him might attaine vnto eternall life and happinesse and also to expresse this loue by labouring and indeuouring to serue and please him in all the duties of a godly life For what should withdraw our hearts from God which he hath tyed vnto him by such a bond of loue that was much stronger then death it selfe why should any hire intice vs to neglect his seruice and to serue Satan the world and our owne lusts by committing any knowne sinne vnlesse it be of equall value to that gift that God hath giuen to vs and for vs that he might redeeme vs from all iniquity and appropriate vs vnto himselfe for his own seruice But ten thousand worlds cannot match this gift and why then should we lose the benefit of it by neglecting the seruice of God and hiring our selues to worke wickednesse for the base hire of worldly vanities §. Sect. 2 That the work of redemption should mooue vs to serue our Redeemer in all duties of a godly life Againe as Christ our Sauiour giuen vnto vs by God his Father so also the great worke of Redemption wrought by him may serue as a most powerfull argument to mooue vs vnto the diligent performance of all the duties which belong to a godly life For though the worke of our Creation and preseruation are inestimable benefits yet this much exceedeth them being farre aboue all humane conceit and so vnspeakeable that it can neuer be sufficiently expressed and magnified by the tongue of men and Angels Yet let vs take as we are able some slender view of it and with rauishing wonder admire and adore the rest which we are not able to comprehend And consider first what wee were who were thus redeemed Rom. 5. 8 10. to wit mortall men dust and ashes weake and of no strength strangers sinners yea enemies vnto God and our owne saluation Secondly from what we were redeemed namely out of the greatest and most desperate misery which could possibly bee incident vnto any creature For Christ hath deliuered vs from the wrath of God the curse of the Law and all the fearefull plagues therein threatned temporall and eternall from the miserable bondage and captiuity of sinne and Satan from death hell and euerlasting condemnation both of body and soule and that when we were so desperately and vnrecouerably plunged into these fearefull miseries that wee were vtterly vnable to helpe our selues yea when all the power of men and Angels was altogether vnsufficient to doe vs any good Thirdly consider who redeemed such poore sinfull wretches out of this wofull plight euen the glorious Sonne of God equall to his Father in power and Maiesty hee vouchsafed to pitty vs in our misery and to take vpon him our deliuerance Fourthly consider the meanes which he vsed to effect this great worke of our Redemption namely by humbling himselfe in taking vpon him our nature and vniting it in a substantiall and inseparable vnion vnto his Diuine nature that so he might in our stead doe and suffer whatsoeuer was necessary for our saluation Fifthly consider the manner of effecting this great worke or the meanes which hee vsed that he might redeeme vs namely by offering himselfe vnto God his Father as a sacrifice for our sinnes and an all-sufficient price for our Redemption and to suffer in his body and soule all those punishments which were due vnto vs for our sinnes As all the miseries of his life pouerty and meane birth flight from his enemies the tentations of the deuill hunger wearinesse the persecutions scornes reproches and slanders of the world and wicked men And those especially which he indured a little before his death for he was betrayed by his owne Apostle and forsaken by the rest apprehended by his enemies and by them most iniuriously and barbarously abused and haled from one Iudgement seat to another falsly accused wrongfully condemned blindfolded buffeted rayled at spit vpon scorned and mocked whipped crowned with thornes and crucified and so suffered for vs that cruell ignominious and accursed death of the Crosse and his Fathers wrath due to our sinnes which made him to sweate drops of Blood and vnder the waight of this intolerable burthen to complaine as a man forlorne and forsaken of God All which he willingly meekely and patiently suffered for vs that he might redeeme vs out of the hands of all our enemies and purchase vs vnto himselfe Psal 100. 2. as his owne peculiar people So that wee are now his by a treble right for he hath made vs and therefore we are his euen his home-borne seruants who owe vnto him our birth and being hee preserueth vs and giueth vnto vs all the good things which we inioy and so we are his hired seruants who owe vnto him all loue and duty for the rich wages of his bounteous benefits and finally he hath redeemed vs out of the hands of our mortall enemies by giuing for vs not siluer or gold or any corruptible 1. Pet. 1. 17 18. thing but himselfe and his owne precious Blood as a price to satisfie his Fathers iustice for our sinnes and therefore we are no more our owne but 1. Cor. 6. 20. his by the Law of Redemption What then remaineth but that we yeeld vnto our Sauiour his owne right which hee hath so dearely bought and seeing he hath giuen a price for vs which is of ten thousand yea infinite times more value then his purchase O let vs not defraud him of his bargaine but deuote our bodies and soules wholly to him that we may glorifie him by our seruice and be sorry that we haue no more to giue vnto him Wee owed our selues vnto him before by right of creation but by our sinnes robbed him of his due by selling our selues ouer to Satan as his slaues for the base hire of worldly vanities and now hee hath againe made vs his owne by giuing himselfe as the price of our Redemption and therefore let vs not againe depriue him of his right and defraud him of his seruice which if we vngratefully doe there remaineth no further sacrifice Heb. 10. 26. for sinne He hath giuen himselfe for vs and shall we thinke it too much to giue our selues to him He came not to be serued but to serue and to giue Mat. 20. 28. his life a ransome for many and shall the seruant detract his seruice when his Lord and Master his King and Soueraigne hath abased himselfe to doe seruice for him Hee hath
vnto vncleannesse but vnto holinesse that the grace of 1. Thes 4. 7. Tit. 2. 11 12. God which bringeth saluation appearing or shining vnto vs in the ministery of the Gospell teacheth vs to deny vngodlinesse and worldly lusts and to liue soberly righteously and godly in this present world which lesson if we learne not we had been better to haue sate still in darknesse seeing our knowledge will but aggrauate our sinne and increase our condemnation according to that of the Apostle To him that knoweth to doe good and doth it not to him it is sinne and that of our Sauiour The seruant that knoweth his Ioh. 9. 31. Jam. 4. 17. Luk. 12. 47. Masters will and doth it not shall be beaten with many stripes Finally our Sauiour telleth vs that if we be grafted in him we must bring forth fruit seeing euery branch that beareth not fruit he taketh away and casteth forth as a branch that is dead and withered and men gather them and cast them into the Ioh. 15. 2 6. fire and they are burned And therefore if wee would haue any assurance that we are effectually called that Christ is ours and we his and that being vnited vnto him as liuely members of his body we haue right vnto him and all his benefits let vs as the Apostle exhorteth walke worthy the vocation Ephes 4. 1. 2. Pet. 1. 10. wherewith we are called and as the Apostle Peter perswadeth Let vs make our Calling and Election sure by adding one vertue vnto another and bringing forth the fruits of them all in a godly and Christian life §. Sect. 2 The second reason taken from our Iustification and the fruits which follow it Finally the benefit of our Iustification with all the fruits that doe follow it are so many strong motiues to incite vs vnto the duties of a godly life for God in our Iustification of his free grace imputing vnto vs the death and obedience of Iesus Christ hath forgiuen vs all our sinnes and pronounced vs iust and righteous in his righteousnesse By which inestimable benefit he hath bound vs to serue and glorifie him in all holy duties who hath done so great things for vs. For seeing there is no euill like the euill of sinne no tyranny and bondage alike miserable therefore when God of his free grace hath freed vs from it wee must with all care flee sinne and take heed that wee doe not againe come into this thraldome And seeing he hath forgiuen vs so great a debt let this make vs Luk. 7. 47. loue him much and expresse our loue by seruing and pleasing him in the duties of holinesse and righteousnesse The which vse the Apostle maketh of this benefit namely that being dead vnto sinne that is freed from Rom. 6. 10 12 18. the power and tyranny of it and aliue vnto God we should not let sinne any longer raigne in our mortall bodies that we should obey it in the lusts thereof but that we should yeeld our selues vnto God as those that are aliue from the dead and our members as instruments of righteousnesse vnto God and that being made free from sinne we should become the seruants of righteousnesse Which if we doe not we can haue no assurance that wee are redeemed by Christ and iustified seeing the same vertue and power of Christs death and Resurrection which taketh away the guilt and punishment of our sinnes in Ephes 5. 25 26. 1. Pet. 2. 24. our Iustification is as effectuall to sanctifie vs in the killing and crucifying of our corruptions and our spirituall quickening to holinesse and newnesse of life in our sanctification and as well did there issue out of his pierced side the water of ablution to cleanse vs from the pollution of sinne as the blood of Redemption to free vs from the guilt and punishment The fruits also which follow our Iustification doe effectually perswade vs to serue God in all the duties of a godly life For seeing wee are reconciled vnto God by the death of Christ our care must bee to walke in such a course as may preserue vs in his loue for Christ hath as the Apostle speaketh reconciled vs in the body of his flesh through death to present Col. 1. 21 22. vs holy vnblameable and vnreprooueable in his sight We haue receiued the Spirit of Adoption crying in our hearts Abba Father that it may be also Rom. 8. 15. in vs the Spirit of Sanctification and inable vs to please God in al things as it beseemeth his children And in whomsoeuer this Spirit is them it regenerateth raising them from the death of sinne to the life of righteousnesse Ephes 3. 12. So our free accesse to the Throne of grace should make vs take heed of sinne which will be as a wall of separation betweene God and vs and to liue in such holinesse of life as may still preserue our confidence in making our suits knowne vnto God The loue of God shed abroad in Rom. 5. 5. our hearts by the holy Ghost will inflame them with loue towards him and make vs carefull to approue it by liuing according to his will The peace of God following our Iustification by faith and passing all vnderstanding Rom. 5. 1. must make vs diligent in shunning those things which might disturbe it and imbracing and practising such vertues and holy duties as will preserue it Our spirituall ioy and reioycing in God will make vs auoyd all knowne sinnes which would interrupt our ioy and turne it into Rom. 5. 3. sorrow and to please the Lord in all things that his face and fauour may make vs still glad Our hope of heauenly happinesse will also much incourage vs in the worke of our sanctification for as many as haue this 1. Ioh. 3. 2 3. hope that they shall be like Christ in glory purge themselues as he also is pure as the Apostle teacheth vs. In a word there is no benefit accompanying grace and saluation which may not serue as an effectuall reason to moue vs to the practice of all holy duties both out of thankefulnesse towards God for such inestimable gifts and for the better assuring our selues that we haue receiued them seeing God hauing giuen them all vnto vs for this end we haue no reason to perswade our selues that wee haue any interest in them vnlesse they further vs to it and stirre vs vp in some measure to glorifie God in all the duties of an holy life And therefore if wee haue any loue towards God wrought in vs by so many rich mercies or any true loue towards our selues which is chiefely shewed in seeking the assurance of such inestimable benefits let vs aboue all things labour and indeuour to serue and pleased God by bringing forth the fruits of holinesse and righteousnesse in the whole course of our liues and conuersations CAP. XXXIX Other motiues arising from those duties which we owe vnto God and our neighbours §.
godly life then to consider that God infinite in Glory and Maiesty doth vouchsafe vnto vs this honour to make vs who are so base and contemptible instruments of his glory and that not because he needeth our helpe but that he may take occasion hereby to glorifie 1. Sam. 2. 30. vs and to crowne our workes with glory and happinesse §. Sect. 3 The third reason taken from the will of God that we should thus serue him Finally it may be an effectuall reason to moue vs to imbrace holinesse and to bring forth the fruites of it in a godly life because it is 1. Thes 4. 3. 2 Pet. 3. 9. Matth. 26. 39. the will of God that we should so doe according to that of the Apostle This is the will of God euen your sanctification For the will of God is the perfect rule of all Iustice and goodnesse according to which we must frame all our actions which that we may fulfill we must vtterly renounce our selues and our owne pleasure saying with our Sauiour Not my will but thine be done with him esteeming it our meat drinke to doe the will of our heauenly Father And this is that we daily aske in the Lords Prayer that the wil of God may be done in earth as it is heauen that is Ioh. 4. 34. that we may obey it with that speed and diligence cheerefulnesse and delight as the holy Angels And therefore vnlesse wee pray in hypocrisie we must labour and indeuour that wee may in our practice attaine vnto that which wee craue at Gods hands in our daily prayers Now that it is the will of God that we should serue him in keeping his Law and performing all the holy duties of a godly life required in it it is cleere and euident by his Word wherein he hath reuealed his will and by innumerable precepts and exhortations by which we are pressed and perswaded to sanctification and new obedience So the Apostle exhorteth vs as Gods Ambassadour to a Eph. 4. 23 24. 5. 14 15. be renued in the spirit of our mindes and to put on the new man which after God is created in righteousnesse and true holinesse And againe b 2. Cor. 5. 17. If any man be in Christ let him be a new creature c Rom. 12. 2. 13. 14. And be not conformed to the world but be ye transformed by the renuing of your mindes that ye may proue what is that good acceptable and perfect will of God d 1. Cor. 15. 34. Col. â1 3. Awake to righteousnesse and sinne not e 2. Tim. 2. 22. Heb. 12. 1. Fly also youthfull lusts but follow Righteousnesse Faith Charity Peace c. Thus the Lord exhorteth by the Prophet Esay f Esa 1. 16 17. Eccle. 12. 13. Matth. 22. 37. Cease to doe euill learne to do well seeke iudgement relieue the oppressed c. And finally the Wiseman after a long discourse concludeth with this as the summe of all which either he could teach or any other Feare God and keepe his Commandement for this is the whole duty of man And therefore seeing the Lord who hath absolute authority ouer vs and full right vnto vs doth in these and innumerable other places command and exhort vs to performe the duties of holinesse and righteousnesse and thereby to serue him in the whole course of our liues who is our Creator Preseruer Redeemer we must carefully indeuour to yeeld our obedience vnlesse we would rather shew our selues stubbornely rebellious and enemies both to his glory and our owne saluation And that we may be incouraged to serue God in all Christian duties with more diligence and cheerefulnesse let vs remember that if we doe our best indeuour we and our seruice shall be accepted though it be full of imperfections and stained with many corruptions For he doth not deale with Mal. 3. 17. 2. Cor. 8. 12. vs as a seuere Iudge according to the rigour of the Law but like a gracious Father he passeth by our infirmities and accepteth the will for the worke And though nothing as it is stained and imperfect can be pleasing vnto God whose exact Iustice and pure eye can indure no blemish yet the duties which we performe vnto him respectiuely doe please him and moue him also to delight in vs. For they please him not as they are tainted with the corruption of our will but as by them we doe his will who hath commanded vs to doe them Not as they are done by vs who are defiled with sinne for how can any thing Joh. 14. 4. Math. 3. 17. 17. 5. cleane come out of vs that are vncleane But as they are done in Christ in whom he is well pleased and fruits of this Vine which we beare being ingrafted in him by a true and liuely faith Not as they are imperfect and stained but as their imperfections are couered with Christs perfect righteousnesse and their corruption washed away by his blood Not as they are done by vs but as they are the fruits and effects of his owne holy Spirit working in and by vs. They doe not please him in their owne worth but because our persons are accepted and please him being iustified by faith in Iesus Christ reconciled vnto him and children by adoption and grace whose poore indeuours are accepted of our gracious Father for perfect obedience and the rather because howsoeuer we faile through weaknesse and infirmitie yet the mayne end which we propound in them vnto our selues is that we may by performing our duty glorify our heauenly Father and because though our workes be vnperfect yet they are done with perfect hearts that is in vprightnesse and sincerity which maketh vs doe the best we can and to bewaile our imperfections because wee can doe no better Finally they please God not that hee hath any pleasure in vnrighteousnesse or imperfect righteousnes but because we doing them out of loue and filial obedience he also loueth vs so is well pleased with our workes of piety righteousnes because they tend to our good to whom in his loue he wisheth so wel as being the way which will bring vs vnto eternall life and happinesse §. Sect. 4 The fourth reason is that we may adorne the Gospell of God which we professe The last motiue respecting our duty towards God which may perswade vs to serue him by a godly life is that hereby we may adorne Deut. 4. 6 7 8. the Gospell of God and of Iesus Christ which we professe and cause it to bee well spoken of by all that see the fruits of it in our vnblameable and holy conuersation And this argument the Lord vseth to perswade his people to obserue his Commandements because hereby they should not onely get honour vnto themselues amongst the Nations but moue them likewise to speake well of his Lawes and statutes when as they should see the fruits of them in their obedience And thus the
leading of a godly life they also escape many temporary Heb. 6. 6 7 8. iudgements and sharpe afflictions whereby God like a gracious and wise Father doth correct his children when they neglect their dutie and sinne against him which differ nothing from the punishments that are in this life inflicted vpon the wicked in their matter and oftentimes very little in the quantity and sharpnesse of the stripes but onely in the causes from which they proceed which is the loue of a gracious Father towards the one and the anger of a iust and seuere Iudge towards the other also their diuers ends the chastizements of the Faithfull being intended for their good and amendment that they may not being iudged be condemned with the world but 1. Cor. 11. 32. the punishments of the wicked for the satisfying of Gods Iustice by inflicting on them deserued punishments But howsoeuer the sinnes of the Faithfull cannot moue the Lord to reiect them or cause his loue to depart from them seeing it is one branch of the couenant made in Christ that he will loue them with an euerlasting loue and pardon all their sinnes yet they doe moue him to correct them with the rod of men and Ier. 31. 3 31 33 34. 2. Sam. 7. 14. Psal 89. 31 32. Heb. 12. 6. Apoc. 3. 19. the stripes of the children of men for he chastizeth euery sonne whom he loueth and receiueth that being pulled out of their sinnes by strong hand which they would not flee and forsake out of meere loue they may by their vnfained repentance and amendment escape eternall condemnation as wee see in the example of Dauid the Corinthians and many others The which his iust yet gracious seuerity there is no possible 1. Cor. 11. 31 32 33. meanes to escape no not though Noah Daniel and Iob should intercede for vs or any other who are most highly in his fauour vnlesse Ezek. 14. 13. we preuent these sharpe corrections by leading a godly life and fleeing from sinne which is the cause of them or stay Gods hand by turning from our sinnes by vnfained repentance Which course if wee take wee shall be freed not onely from eternall punishments but also from temporary afflictions which our sinnes doe bring vpon vs vnlesse it be such as the Lord inflicteth for the triall of his graces in vs that being approued they may be crowned with an answerable measure of ioy and heauenly happinesse According to that of Salomon A prudent man foreseeth the euill and hideth himselfe but the simple passe on and are punished Or if by our sins we haue brought them vpon Pro. 22. 3. vs yet repenting of them and returning into the waies of righteousnesse we shall when we crie vnto God obtaine helpe and deliuerance according to that of the Psalmist The righteous crie and the Lord heareth Psal 34. 17. and deliuereth them out of all their troubles Seeing then no chastening for the present seemeth ioyous but grieuous what a strong motiue should Heb. 12. 11. this be to perswade vs to forsake all our sinnes and to serue the Lord in the duties of a godly life seeing wee haue hereby this singular benefit of being freed from temporary afflictions which are so sharpe and bitter vnto vs A third benefit which will redound vnto vs by leading of a godly life is that being vnblameable giuing vnto none any iust cause of offence we shall hereby stop the mouthes of wicked men so as they shall not be able to reproch vs nor blemish our good name by their calumnies slanders with any shadow or colour of truth And this was a strong reason to moue the Apostle to walke in a godly vnblameable life that by exercising himself herein he might haue alwaies a conscience voyd of offence towards God towards men And this Act. 23. 1. 24. 16. Tit. 2. 7 8. argument he vseth to perswade Titus to shew himselfe in all things a patterne of good workes that he who was of the contrary part might be ashamed hauing no euill thing to say of him Thus the Apostle Peter exhorteth vs to sanctifie the Lord in our hearts and to haue a good conscience in all things 1. Pet. 3. 15 16. that whereas wicked men speake euill of vs as of euill doers they may be ashamed that falsely accuse our good conuersation in Christ And perswadeth the Faithfull to abstaine from fleshly lusts and to haue their conuersation honest 1. Pet. 2. 11 12. among the Gentiles that whereas they spake euill of them as of euill doers they might by their good workes which they should behold glorifie God in the day of visitation And thus he moueth subiects to shew all obedience to Magistrates because it is the will of God that by wel-doing Vers 15. they should put to silence the ignorance of foolish men Or if wee cannot thus farre preuaile with them by our holy conuersation in respect of their maliciousnesse but that they will seeke to disgrace vs by their vniust slanders and reproches yet may wee in the confidence and peaceable cleerenesse of a good conscience stand out against them as a brazen wall beating backe their false calumnies vpon their owne heads and like immoueable rockes returne their fome and froth vpon themselues when as all that heare them shall condemne their malice and fals-hood Yea they shall by their slanders but giue occasion vnto all men to speake of our innocencie in which respect as Iob speaketh though they should write a booke against vs Iob 31. 35 36. wee might take it vpon our shoulders and binde it as a crowne vnto vs and that not onely a Crowne of Fame in this life but of Glorie also in the life to come according to that of our Sauiour Blessed are Matth. 5. 11 12. yee when men shall reuile you and persecute you and shall say all manner of euill against you falsely for my sake Reioyce and bee exceeding glad for great is your reward in Heauen And that of the Apostle Peter If yee be reproched for the Name of Christ happie are yee for the 1. Pet. 4. 14. Spirit of Glorie and of God resteth vpon you Now what a strong reason this should bee to mooue vs to walke vnblameably in the duties of a Godly life it may hereby appeare if wee consider how precious and excellent a good name is seeing as the Wiseman speaketh A Good name is rather to be chosen then great Riches Pro. 22. 1. and louing fauour rather then Siluer and Gold And is to be preferred before the most precious oyntment seeing it smelleth most sweetly both to our selues and others which are neere and farre off Eccl. 7. 1. §. Sect. 4 That a godly life doth much strengthen vs against Satans tentations A fourth benefit of a godly life is that it much strengtheneth vs against the assaults of Satan and so armeth vs against all his
at the Day of Iudgement If wee haue beene faithfull and diligent in our Masters seruice wee shall haue nothing to doe then but to receiue with ioy our reward and wages If wee walke not after the flesh but after Rom. 8. 1. the Spirit wee are in Iesus Christ and there is no condemnation due vnto vs for hee was condemned that wee might bee acquitted and suffered the punishment of our sinnes that Gods Iustice being satisfied and wrath appeased wee might bee freed from hell and death If wee bee partakers of the first Resurrection from the death Apoc. 20. 6. of sinne to the life of righteousnesse the second death shall haue no power ouer vs. Now what stronger motiues can there bee vnto a godly life then to bee thereby assured of deliuerance from these greatest euils For how terrible a thing is it to fall into the hands Heb. 10. 31. of the euer-liuing God and to bee called to account before his Iudgement Seate who searcheth the heart and reines and will call vs to a reckoning for euery idle word Whose iustice is so perfect and his examination so strict that though wee were as Matth. 12. 33. iust as Iob yet wee should not bee able to answere one of a thousand Iob 9. 2 3. Though wee were as holy as Dauid yet had wee neede to pray with him Enter not into Iudgement with thy Seruant O Lord for Psal 143. 2. in thy sight shall no man liuing bee iustified How fearefull and intolerable endlesse and easelesse are those hellish torments which they must indure who are not in this life acquitted from them And consequently how inestimable is this benefit and worthy to bee valued more then ten thousand worlds to bee fully assured that wee haue through Christ escaped this seuere Iudgement hellish condemnation and euerlasting torments with the deuill and his angels which assurance wee can no otherwise attaine vnto then by seruing God in the duties of a godly life and bringing forth the fruits of our faith in repentance and new obedience But I shall not neede to presse these points any further although much more might bee said of them as being most effectuall motiues to perswade vs to flee all sinne and to practise all Christian duties in the whole course of our liues seeing they are much beaten vpon and largely handled by many others there beeing scarce any that omit them who write of and perswade vnto Christian resolution CAP. XLII Other reasons taken from those singular priuiledges which are peculiar vnto those who serue God in the duties of a godly life §. Sect. 1 The first priuiledge is that the image of God is repayred in vs. ANd so much concerning the priuatiue benefits which accompany a godly life The positiue benefits which we receiue by it are manifold For first hereby the image of God is repayred in vs and wee are made like vnto him seeing this image chiefely consisteth in wisedome holinesse and righteousnesse whereby knowing God and his will we are transformed in all holy obedience vnto it So the Apostle saith that we haue put on the New man which is renued in knowledge after the image Col. 3. 10. of him that created vs. And exhorteth vs to bee renewed in the Spirit of Ephe. 4. 23 24. our mindes and to put on the new man which after God is created in righteousnesse and true holinesse So that if we be renewed in wisedome and knowledge in holinesse and righteousnesse we shall become like vnto God hauing his image through Christ renewed in vs after which wee were created but had it defaced in vs by the fall of Adam And this argument the Scriptures doe often vse to perswade vs vnto an holy and righteous life So the Lord himselfe presseth this reason to his people For I am the Lord your God ye shall therefore sanctifie your selues and Leuit. 11. 44. Leuit. 19. 2. 20. 7. yee shall bee holy for I am holy And againe Yee shall sanctifie your selues and be ye holy for I am the Lord your God And our Sauiour Christ exhorteth vs to bee therefore perfect that as children of our heauenly Father Matth. 5. 45 48 wee may resemble him in perfection So the Apostle would haue vs to approue our selues to be the sonnes of God by being blamelesse harmelesse Phil. 2 15. without rebuke in the midst of a crooked peruerse nation And the Apostle Iohn teacheth vs how we may approue our selues to haue fellowship 1. Iohn 1. 6 7. with God namely by walking in the light as he is in the light And Eph. 5. 1. finally the Apostle Peter perswadeth vs to an holy life by the same reason As he that hath called you is holy so bee yee holy in all manner of 1. Pet. 1. 15 16. conuersation because it is written Be ye holy for I am holy Neither in truth can any thing bee more effectuall to perswade vs to an holy life then this argument if it bee well waighed For the neerer wee come to this most absolute and perfect patterne the more we shall bee restored to that state of excellency and perfection in which we were created the more wee resemble him who is the chiefe Goodnesse and blessednesse the more wee shall exceede in goodnesse and glory in holinesse and happinesse the which alwaies accompany one another The more like we are vnto God the more communion we shall haue with him the more hee will loue vs and delight in vs as a Father ordinarily best loueth that childe that most resembleth him in fauour and nature though oftentimes out of meere self-selfe-loue because hee seemeth to liue in him and not for any excellencie that is in those parts and qualities which hee loueth in him And if generally likenesse causeth loue when there is no worth in the thing beloued how much more will God infinitely loue vs when as by our likenesse we shall be made most louely and that for his owne sake with a pure and perfect loue because his Image is stamped in vs and he after a sort liueth in vs and we in him his holinesse and righteousnesse being manifested in our godly life and conuersation §. Sect. 2 The second priuiledge is that by a godly life we haue title interest in all Gods promises and first of temporall blessings Secondly by a godly life wee haue interest vnto all Gods promises whereby he hath assured vs of all his blessings and benefits both temporall 1. Tim. 4. 8. Psal 34. 9 10. Psal 84. 11. 2. Pet. 1. 3 4. and eternall according to that of the Apostle Godlinesse is profitable vnto all things hauing the promise of the life that now is and that which is to come So the Psalmist saith that they which seeke and feare the Lord shall not want any good thing For the Lord God is a sunne and shield he will giue grace and glory and no good thing will hee
the mind are not onely preserued but also much improoued by continuall exercise so vertuous actions and workes of piety and righteousnesse being the exercises of our faith doe tend much to the strengthening of it whereas contrariwise by the neglect of these duties it is much weakened and by the contrary vices and acts of sinne exceedingly shaken and grieuously wounded In which regard the Apostle ioyneth the holding of faith and a 1. Tim. 1. 19. 1. Cor. 15. 58. good conscience because the one will not stay without the other being such louing twins as cannot be diuided but liue and die together More especially the duties of a godly life doe confirme our faith in the assurance of our election not as causes for the election of God is free of grace and Rom. 11. 6. Eph. 1. 4. not of workes but as the effects and fruits of it and as the end vnto which wee are elected for wee are not chosen because wee were holy but to the end that wee might bee holy as the Apostle sheweth Thus the Apostle Peter exhorting vs to make our calling and election sure 2. Pet. 1. 10. prescribeth this as the onely meanes the ioyning of one vertue and Christian duty with another telling vs that if wee doe these things wee shall neuer fall The Psalmist likewise setting downe the markes and signes whereby wee may know whether God hath chosen vs to dwell in his holy mountaine maketh this the first chiefe to walke vprightly and work righteousnesse Psal 15. 2. 24. 4. and to haue cleane hands and a pure heart Secondly hereby our faith is perswaded of Gods grace and loue in Christ For by keeping of Gods Commandements we are assured that we loue God according to that of the Apostle Iohn Whoso keepeth his Word in him verily is the loue of God perfected 1. Ioh. 3. 6. 1. Ioh. 4. 19. and consequently that he loueth vs seeing we loue him because he loued vs first our loue being but a sparke of that diuine and infinite flame Thirdly of our effectuall calling this being the meanes which the Apostle prescribeth to make it sure For heereby we know that the grace of God 2. Pet. 1. 10. Tit. 2. 11 12. bringing saluation hath shined vnto vs when as we are taught thereby to deny vngodlinesse and worldly lusts and to liue soberly righteously and godly in this present world that wee haue in a sauing manner heard Gods Word when hauing receiued it into honest hearts wee haue brought foorth fruits Luk. 8. 15. with patience That wee are ingrafted into Christ the true Vine when Ioh. 15. wee bring foorth the ripe Grapes of holinesse and righteousnesse That wee are trees of righteousnesse of Gods owne planting when like the tree planted by the riuers of waters wee bring foorth fruit in due season That wee are good men when out of the good treasure of our heart Psal 1. 2. Mat. 7. 17 18 20 we bring foorth that which is good That wee are of God and the Sheepe of Christ when we heare Gods Word and follow him And that wee are truely Luk. 6. 45. a kinne to Christ when wee doe the will of his Father which is in heauen Ioh. 8. 47. Mat. 12. 50. Fourthly by a godly life and the workes of piety and righteousnesse our faith is assured of it selfe that it is liuely and vnfained for as our good workes doe shew it vnto others so also they approoue it vnto our selues as being the fruits of this tree and the very breath of this body without which it is but a dead stocke and rotten carkasse For as the Apostle Iames Iam. 2. 17 26. telleth vs Faith if it haue no workes is dead being alone And as the body without the spirit is dead so faith without workes is dead also Fifthly our faith is heereby assured of our iustification and of all the fruits and benefits that doe accompany it As that we are freed from our sinnes both in respect of their guilt and punishment by the death and resurrection of Iesus Christ when as by the vertue and power of them we feele our selues deliuered from the corruption of them so as they doe not rule and raigne in vs as in former times and quickned in the inner man vnto holinesse and newnesse of life That we are reconciled vnto God when as we feele an earnest desire and constant indeuour wrought in vs of pleasing him in all things That we are his children by adoption and grace when we liue as it becommeth his children and resemble our heauenly Father in holinesse and righteousnesse That we are sanctified by his Spirit when as wee bring forth the fruits of our sanctification in a godly and Christian life That we haue vnfainedly repented of our sinnes when as wee bring forth fruits worthy amendment and doe daily exercise our selues in good workes Finally that we are Citizens of heauen and heires of euerlasting happinesse when as we haue our conuersation there setting our hearts and affections on things aboue and not on things beneath and when hauing Phil. 3. 20. Col. 3. 2. Joh. 3. 2 3. this hope that we shall be made like vnto Christ we haue purged our selues as he also is pure §. Sect. 4 That a godly life strengthneth and increaseth our hope and confidence in God The second spirituall benefit of a godly life is that it strengtheneth and increaseth our hope and confidence in God grounded vpon this assurance Psal 34. 15. that hee will preserue all those that feare and serue him from all euill all perils and dangers and the malice and might of all their enemies and that he will prouide for them all things necessary seeing he who is so bountifull euen to his enemies will not let his owne children want any thing that is good who haue a desire to serue and please him So that they which feare the Lord haue great cause to trust in the Lord as the Psalmist Psal 115. 11. exhorteth because he is their helpe and shield And this made the three Children so confident that they cared not for the rage of the Tyrant nor for the fiery Furnace though seuenfold hotter then ordinary because they had serued God with a good conscience and thereby were assured that the God whom they serued was both able and willing to deliuer them Dan. 3. 17. This made Daniel to serue God constantly whom hee had formerly serued notwithstanding the cruell edict of the King because he well knew that the God whom he serued was able to deliuer him from the Lions as Dan. 6. 16. Darius also acknowledged From which confidence there arise diuers other singular benefits as inward ioy and comfort in all estates seeing in this confidence we haue cast all our care vpon God patience in all troubles seeing we trust assuredly in God for helpe and deliuerance in that time which shall be most seasonable both for his glory
and royall priuiledges as the present pay and earnest of their heauenly happines for their better incouragement in all Christian duties of which wicked worldlings that vtterly neglect them are wholy destitute Whereof we are to take the better notice because howsoeuer they generally belong to all Gods children yet many take little comfort by them either by reason of their ignorance which causeth them not to know them or their carelesnesse which will not let them seriously consider of them or their earthly-mindednesse which maketh them with Lots wife more to looke backe vpon the pleasures of Sodom then vpon those priuiledges which lye before them as they are going on in the waies of godlinesse and to cast their eyes so much vpon the false splendor and brightnesse of worldly vanities that being dazled therwith they are not able to discerne spirituall and heauenly excellencies or finally because they are so negligent in the duties of Gods seruice and weaken their faith with so many slips and fals wants imperfections that they are not able to make vse of their priuiledges nor to apply them vnto themselues with any comfort assurance And to speake nothing of that reward which vertue and holy duties bring with them in their owne excellency and in the conscience of well-doing nor of the foulenesse of vice which is punished in it selfe and with those checkes of conscience and terrours of minde accompanying sinfull actions which make the heart sorrowfull and full of disquietnesse when there is nothing but mirth and iollity in outward appearance in which regard notwithstanding piety in the seruice of God is much to be preferred before the pleasing of our owne sinfull lusts though there were no after-reckoning no heauen or hell rewards or punishments there are many speciall and rich priuiledges wherewith God euen in this life crowneth that faithfull seruice which is done vnto him The first and fountaine of all the rest is that God loueth them aboue all other his creatures with a speciall and singular loue which mooueth him to multiply all his fauours vpon them in all things which may further their temporary good and euerlasting happinesse For he loueth those that feare and serue him with an euerlasting loue and hauing set his affection vpon them he loueth them to Ier. 31. 3. Ioh. 13. 1. the end which hee hath notably manifested vnto them in that this loue could not be broken off by their enmity against him but when they were yet sinners and enemies he sent his Sonne his onely Sonne the Sonne of his loue to die for their sinnes that they by him might attaine vnto euerlasting Ioh. 3. 16. Rom. 5. 8 10. life and happinesse In him hee hath adopted them for his sonnes and children and loueth them as a tender father loueth his child accepting Ioh. 1. 12. 1. Ioh. 3. 1. Mal. 3. 17 18. graciously of all their imperfect seruice passing by all their infirmities and pardoning all their sinnes Yea hee numbreth them among his chiefest Iewels and indoweth them with such speciall testimonies of his loue that it is easie to discerne betweene the righteous and the wicked betweene him that feareth God and him that serueth him not But though the loue of a father bee great towards his child yet it doth not sufficiently expresse Gods loue towards his and therefore hee compareth it to the loue of a tender-hearted mother towards her sucking infant And yet this commeth short as it needs must for how can that which is finite reach to that which is infinite and therefore hee saith that though a woman may forget her sucking child yet he will not forget them And in this regard to expresse Esa 49. 15. the greatnesse of his loue he taketh a resemblance from the highest degree of loue amongst men which is of an husband towards his wife Hos 2. 19. yea of a Bridegroome to his Bride vnto which the loue of parents and friends yea of any other thing in the world giueth place seeing they are coupled in such neere vnion and communion that they are no more two but one flesh so that the one in louing the other loueth himselfe and cannot Gen. 2. 24. make much of his Spouse but he cherisheth his owne flesh as it were in another body The which infinite loue of God towards those that serue him giueth vnto them full assurance as of his present fauours so especially of heauenly happinesse For if the Lord delight in vs then hee will assuredly Num. 14. 8. bring vs into this heauenly Canaan which floweth with a large streame of farre greater blessings then milke and honey euen with a flood of pleasures which are at Gods right hand for euermore If the Lord so dearely loue Iob. 17. 21 24. vs then he will delight in our company and where he is there we shall be also 1. Iob. 3. 2. For where should the children bee but in their fathers family Where should the Bride be but with her Bridegroome who take their chiefe pleasure in the mutuall fruition of one anothers loue The which high and holy priuiledge is a most effectuall reason to make vs diligent in all the duties of Gods seruice which assureth vs that we are in this loue and liking with God vpon which dependeth our eternall happinesse For if men thinke it such an high prerogatiue to bee the fauourites of great Princes that they think all paines and seruice too little which may endeare them to their loue because this alone intitleth them to all other benefits of honours riches and pleasures which a kingdome can yeeld vnto them then with what cheerefulnesse should wee performe all holy duties of Gods seruice which assure vs that wee shall be and are his speciall Fauourites who hath heauen and earth at his disposing with all the rich treasures and ioyfull pleasures contained in them in the assurance whereof our Sauiour telleth vs that wee haue much more cause to reioyce Luk. 10. 20. 1. Pet. 1. 8. then in the gift of miracles or that the foule spirits are subdued vnto vs §. Sect. 3 That God watcheth ouer the godly with his special prouidence and the benefits of this priuiledge The second priuiledge which God vouchsafeth vnto all those that leade a godly life is that louing them with this fatherly loue he watcheth ouer them with his prouidence to conferre vpon them all manner of good For howsoeuer all things in heauen and earth are subiect to this all-seeing and all-ruling prouidence yet after a more speciall manner he watcheth ouer those that feare him as his owne peculiar people and though his power and presence extend to all the world like the power of a King vnto his whole Dominions yet he is heereby chiefly beneficiall to those that feare and serue him as being of his owne family yea his adopted children in Iesus Christ Thus the Psalmist saith that the eyes of the Lord are vpon the Psal 34. 15.
principall the world and the flesh which are his two chiefe captaines that vnder their conduct lead all his forces How mighty and dangerous these enemies are I haue Christian Warfare shewed at large in another place onely let it here suffice to know that the great red Dragon as he is ready to spit out his venome against vs at all times and vpon all occasions that he may shew his malice and spite against God by seeking our destruction who were created according to his Image so he disgorgeth against vs whole flouds of hellish poison when we set our selues to serue God in the duties of a godly life that hee may by making our wayes slippery cause vs to fall And though he suffer vs quietly to goe on in our owne wayes which leade to perdition without stoppe or checke yea laboureth all he can to make them easie and pleasant to our corrupt flesh yet when wee set our face towards the heauenly Canaan hee pursueth vs with all malice and fury encountreth vs with an huge host of hellish tentations and stoppeth our course with innumerable impediments and discouragements which he casteth in our way that wee may returne againe into the Egyptian slauery and glut our selues with sensuall and sinfull pleasures Yea no sooner doe wee conceiue a good thought or godly motion but hee watcheth vs that he may take al opportunities of killing it in the wombe and to make it an abortiue Apoc. 12. 4. birth or of strangling it as soone as it is borne and seeth the light that so he may disharten vs by many discouragements from proceeding in well doing Let vs know that as hee is a malicious Dragon so a strong and mighty Lyon who still standeth in our way armed with sufficient power to destroy and deuoure vs if wee were left to his furie That hee is a crafty old Serpent excelling in naturall subtilty and through long and great experience able by a thousand cunning deuices to supplant and stop vs in the wayes of godlinesse being well able through his deepe policy to vse and imploy all his forces for his best aduantage Finally that hee is most vigilant and neuer sleepeth most diligent and neuer resteth but night and day goeth about seeking to deuoure vs by enticing 1. Pet. 5. 8. vs to come within the reach of his cruell pawes whilst wee wander and goe astray out of the wayes of Godlinesse and so are out of the protection of our great and gracious Shepheard §. Sect. 2 How we may remoue the former impediments But that this may not discourage vs from entring into and proceeding in the waies of godlinesse let vs consider that whilst wee study and indeuour to serue and please God in all holy and Christian duties wee are in his grace and fauour and vnder his protection and hauing him on our side we neede not to feare though Satan and all the power of hell bandy themselues against vs. And therefore let vs encourage our selues against the malice of the deuill by setting against it Gods infinite and inestimable loue towards all that feare and serue Rom. 8. 31. him which is more powerfull to saue and defend vs then Satans malice to hurt and destroy vs. Let vs remember that the Lord hath loued Ier. 31. 3. vs with an euerlasting loue yea so loued vs that he hath giuen vnto vs his only begotten and dearly beloued Sonne to the death that we thereby Ioh. 3. 16. might attaine to life and happinesse That he thus loued vs when wee Rom. 5. 8 10. were strangers and enemies and out of this inestimable loue redeemed vs out of the hands of all our spirituall enemies that we might serue him in holinesse and righteousnesse and therfore much more will this loue moue him to saue and deliuer vs from their malice and fury when we haue wholy consecrated our selues to his worship and seruice That this loue maketh him so iealous of our safety that hee who toucheth vs Zach. 2. 8. toucheth the apple of his eye and therefore as well will he suffer Satans malice to impeach his own Maiestie as to hurt vs who are so deare vnto him And though he hath such a spight and spleene against vs that he willeth and desireth aboue all things that God might be dishonoured in our destruction yet let vs cheerefully go on in the waies of godlinesse seeing Gods Almightie and All-ruling will opposeth and ouerswayeth his and with no lesse earnestnesse seeketh our preseruation and saluation According to that of our Sauiour This is the will of him that sent me that euery one which seeth the Sonne and beleeueth on him Joh. 6. 40. may haue euerlasting life and I will rayse him vp at the last day §. Sect. 3 That Satans might malice compared with our weakenesse and simplicity must not discourage vs and the reasons hereof Neither let Satans power consisting in his might and strength and in his craft and policy compared with our weakenesse and simplicity discourage vs from seruing God in the duties of holinesse and righteousnesse But when wee haue set our faces towards the heauenly Canaan and are trauailing vnto it in the wayes of godlinesse though wee see mountainous difficulties impossible in respect of our owne strength to be ouerpassed on either hand a sea of troubles and dangers before vs and an huge host of spirituall enemies armed at all points with hellish tentations pursuing vs at our backes let vs goe on in our course without dread seeing those which are on our side are more and more mighty then those which are against vs. And first when wee see our owne wants and weakenesses opposed with such malicious might and hellish furie let not this dismay vs seeing it is a great part of our strength to see our weakenesse and we are best armed when wee see acknowledge and bewaile our owne nakednesse For this will make vs more carefull to prouide and put on the sprituall Armour especially the shield of faith and the sword of the Spirit whereby we shall bee enabled to quench the fiery darts of the wicked one and to stand fast and Eph. 6. 16. firme against all his tentations in the euill day wherewith if wee be thorowly armed we can neuer be foiled Or if through our frailties and infirmities we finde herein many wants and imperfections this must not discourage vs seeing our armour hath not so much sufficiency to defend vs in its own strength as from the Author that made it and gaue it for our vse who being Almighty to make good his owne worke and to be of high proofe against all tentations will neuer suffer those to be vanquished who are of his arming but will manifest his power in their infirmities and glorify himselfe in their victory Againe the sight and sense of our weakenesse and our enemies power must not so dismay vs as that wee should desist in our course but driue vs vnto the God
ordinary points handled in an ordinary manner and affect nothing but nouelties idle speculations and curious questions witty discourses and frothy conceites But that we may shun this foolish curiosity let vs know that as the Ministers are bound to deliuer the sincere truth in the euidence 1. Cor. 2. 4. of the Spirit and power so they no lesse to hunger after it euen the sincere milke of the Word that they may grow vp thereby That 1. Pet. 21. 1. Cor. 2. 2. as they are bound to teach so we aboue all things must desire to know Iesus Christ and him crucified That they who desire to vnderstand aboue that which is meete and affect onely nicities and nouelties doe feede Rom. 12. 3. vpon froth and winde which will puffe them vp but neuer nourish 1. Cor. 8. 1. them and finally that hungring after continuall variety and strange dishes is a signe of a sicke and weake stomacke full of grosse humours which needes to bee purged before it can bee nourished The like hinderance curiosity bringeth to our proceedings in godlinesse in respect of applying the Word when as men will not bring it home to their owne hearts but curiously prying into and examining the liues and manners of others doe put off all that is spoken from themselues and apply it vnto them whom they thinke it more neerely concerneth Which if we would auoid we must conceiue that God hath purposely sent what we heare as a message vnto vs that all that is spoken is for our own learning and vse as if there were none in the Church besides That the Word which we heare wil not profit vnlesse it be mixed with faith that there is no faith where there is no application to our own vse Finally that the meate only nourisheth vs which our selues feed vpon and disgest and not that which being carued vnto vs we doe not eate but put it away from vs or else lay it vpon another mans trencher CAP. III. Of such priuate impediments which the world vseth to hinder vs in a godly life and first those on the right hand §. Sect. 1 Of the tentations of prosperity which are most dangerous impediments of a godly life WHat are the publike impediments which the world casteth in our way to hinder vs from proceeding in the duties of a godly life we haue shewed in the former chapter now it remaineth that wee intreate of those which are more priuate And these are either the tentations wherewith the World vsually assaulteth vs or certaine scandals and offences which it layeth before vs to discourage vs in the waies of Godlinesse The World tempteth vs diuersly both on the right hand with earthly prosperity and on the left with crosses and afflictions The more dangerous of these two are the tentations of prosperity wherewith the world allureth vs as by her bewitching baites to make vs leaue the narrow afflicted path of righteousnesse and holinesse and to walke in the broad and easy way that leadeth to destruction These are those intoxicating cups whereby it maketh men so drunke that they haue neither list nor power to walke in the path of piety those false lights which so dazle mens eyes that they cannot discerne the excellencie of spirituall grace and heauenly glory those inamouring potions that make vs to loue the world to dote so on this painted Strumpet that we thinke all time lost which is not spent in her seruice those waters which quench in vs the loue of God the zeale of his glory and all feruency of desire in attayning to heauenly happinesse those thornes which choake in vs all good motions of Gods Spirit and finally those intangling snares which catch and hold vs that wee cannot goe on in any religious duties or holy actions Against these tentations which as strong impediments hinder so many from the profession and practice of godlinesse wee may best arme our selues by considering that the loue of the 1. Ioh. 2. 15. world and the loue of God will not stand together because as the Apostle Iames teacheth vs The amity of the world is enmity against God and hee Iam. 4. 4. who maketh himselfe a friend to the one doth make himselfe an enemy to the other That the prosperity of the world is vaine and vncertaine momentany and mutable hard to get and easily lost And that it doth not vsually further vs towards the attaining of our mayne and chiefe ends as neither adding any thing to Gods graces in vs heere nor to our glory and happinesse in the life to come Yea by reason of our corruption which is apt to abuse it to our owne harme it vsually becommeth a great hinderance and a notable pulbacke in running the Race of Christianity making vs forgetfull of God and our owne good proud and high-minded worldly and carnall doting so vpon the present fruition Pro. 1. 32. of earthly vanities as that we vtterly neglect all meanes of our future happinesse §. Sect. 2 Of such impediments as a life froÌ worldly things as honours riches and pleasures and from the society and familiarity of wicked men Now the speciall impediments of a godly life are diuers and manifold but the chiefe and principall which the world vseth to tempt vs on the right hand are honours riches pleasures worldly friends and acquaintance whose society and conuersation are notable hindrances to a godly life And these baites the world fitteth to euery mans seuerall humour and disposition vnto the ambitious it propoundeth honours and the glory of the world vnto the couetous riches and earthly treasures vnto the voluptuous pleasures and carnall delights causing them to bend their whole thoughts and to spend their whole time in compassing them so as they haue no leasure to thinke vpon much lesse to performe the duties of a godly life Which impediments if we would auoyd we must learne to contemne these earthly vanities as being vaine and worthlesse vncertaine both in respect of getting and keeping and vnprofitable yea hurtfull and pernicious to all those who set their hearts vpon them All which with many other to this purpose I haue largely handled in the second part of my Christian Warfare and therefore doe heere thus briefly passe them ouer Neither is it needfull that I should heere say much of the society friendship and familiarity with the wicked and prophane seeing I haue already spoken of it in the former Discourse Onely let vs heere take notice that it is one of the chiefe impediments which the world vseth to hinder vs in the wayes of godlinesse For no more apt is the contagious Sicut maluâââr assiduo statu tractus inflicit corpââ ita peruerââ lâââtio assidââè infirmantium infiâit animum vt tabescat delectatione praui operis assiduitate curiosi sermonis Greg. super Ezech. Pro. 29. 6. ayre which wee daily breathe to poyson and infect the body then the company of vngodly and vngracious men to taint
yee not Eph. 5. 7 11. partakers with them neither haue any fellowship with the vnfruitfull workes of darkenesse Separate your selues from them and come out from amongst Num. 16. 26. Apoc. 18. 4. Exod. 23. 1. them lest you bee partakers of their plagues Secondly when their prosperity allureth vs to accompany them in their euill courses let vs not iudge according to outward appearance nor consult with flesh and blood but with Dauid goe into Gods Sanctuary and there wee shall Psal 73. 17. learne the end of these men namely that being set in slippery places they shall quickly catch a fall and be so wholly rooted out that their place shall no more be found Thirdly that if we keepe company with the wicked we shall not only communicate with them in their sinnes but also in their punishments for the companions of fooles shal be destroyed and they that will not come out of Babylon shall be partakers of her plagues Finally let vs remember Pro. 13. 20. that they are blessed who walke not in the counsell of the vngodly nor stand Psal 1. 1. in the way of sinners nor sit in the seat of the scornfull But of these motiues I haue before spoken and therfore content my selfe here thus briefefly to haue touched them CAP. IIII. Of priuate impediments on the left hand as afflictions and persecutions §. Sect. 1 How the world seeketh to hinder our course in godlinesse by afflictions and persecutions ON the left hand the World assaulteth vs with afflictions and persecutions that it may hinder and discourage vs in the wayes of godlinesse For first it loadeth vs as much as in it lyeth with crosses and calamities euen for righteousnesse sake and then perswadeth vs that we serue God not only in vaine but euen to our losse and therfore that it were our best course to take our liberty and to liue as others doe seeing wee haue no other rewards for all our painfull seruice our strictnesse of life and abandoning of our pleasures the vnpleasant exercises of mortification and denying in all things our owne wills and delightfull lusts but misery and affliction And thus Dauid was assaulted when hee was ready to conclude that Psal 73. 13. he had cleansed his heart and washed his hands to no purpose in innocency seeing he was afflicted euery morning And with the like tentation Iob was often discouraged when as his three friends in so many places labour to perswade him that all his former labours in Gods seruice were vaine and of no worth because of the extraordinary afflictions which he indured And Ieremy likewise was so much troubled with the sight of the Jer. 12. 1. and 20. 14 18. wickeds prosperity and the sense of his owne miseries that hee breaketh out into great impatiency For the remouing of which impediment wee are to know that howsoeuer the world and worldly men vse all their might and malice to hinder vs in our course of godlinesse yet they are no wayes able to doe what they intend seeing they are not the chiefe causes of our afflictions but onely Gods instruments who ouer-ruleth them at his pleasure and so ordereth and disposeth of all our crosses and calamities which they inflict vpon vs both in respect of their matter and manner measure and time of continuance as that they shall not any wayes hurt vs but shall wholly tend to our good not consume and destroy vs but purifie and purge vs like gold in the fire from the drosse of our corruptions not coole or quench our zeale and deuotion but rather kindle and inflame them and finally not hinder vs at all in the duties of a godly life but further and make vs more forward and cheerfull in performing them causing vs by these many tribulations to goe more surely and safely by the way of grace and godlinesse into the Kingdome of heauenly ioy and happinesse §. Sect. 2 Of the worlds professed hatred whereby it seeketh to discourage vs in the duties of a godly life Now these afflictions and persecutions which the world raiseth against vs to discourage vs in all the duties of a godly life are manifold which in their owne nature are to flesh and blood bitter and grieuous And first it pursueth vs with professed hatred maligning all with all spleene and spite who leaue the world and loue God For though whilest we are of the world it loueth vs because wee are her owne yet when Christ hath chosen vs out of the world and we haue giuen our names vnto Joh. 15. 9. him professing that wee will be his souldiers and seruants then the world out of that hatred which it beareth to our Lord and Master will begin for his sake to hate vs. And as they who make themselues friends Jam. 4. 4. of the world doe by reason of that enmity which is betweene them make themselues thereby the enemies of God so contrariwise those that become friends vnto God doe hereby make themselues enemies to the world So Dauid saith that they who rendred euill for good were his aduersaries Psal 38. 20. because he did follow the thing that was good And therefore hee professeth the like enmity against them because they were Gods enemies Doe Psal 139. 21 22 not saith he I hate them O Lord that hate thee and am I not grieued with those that speake against thee I hate them with a perfect hatred I count them mine enemies The which hatred of the world and malicious enmity against the faithfull is a strong tentation and great discouragement especially to those who are of mild gentle and peaceable dispositions to hinder their speed in the wayes of godlinesse Against which that wee may be the better armed let vs first consider that it is a matter of meere necessity to vndergoe the worlds hatred if we would be assured that we either loue God or that we are beloued of him For such enmity there is betweene them that he who maketh himselfe a friend to the one doth necessarily Iam. 4. 4. 1. Ioh. 2. 15. become an enemy to the other and if any man loue the world the loue of the Father is not in him So our Sauiour telleth vs that wee cannot Math. 6. 24. serue God and Mammon being Masters of such a contrary disposition but we shall hate the one whilest we loue the other or else cleaue to the one and forsake the other Secondly let vs consider that there is no great losse of the worlds loue which doth vs little good yea no little hurt seeing like a miery dog the more it fawneth vpon vs the more it defileth vs nor any great harme yea no small gaine in the worlds hatred seeing it doth but so much the more weane our hearts and affections from the loue of earthly vanities that they may with more intirenesse cleaue vnto God and bee wholly fixed vpon spirituall and heauenly excellencies Thirdly let vs remember that the hatred of
the world hath been from the beginning the Gen. 3. 15. portion of all Gods Saints and seruants whom it hath pursued with deadly malice because they haue been beloued of God Yea aboue all others did it most hate and maligne our Lord and Sauiour Iesus Christ and therefore we must not thinke much if it pursueth vs with the like malice For as he hath told vs The seruant is not greater then his Lord If they haue Joh. 15. 19 20. persecuted me they will also persecute you Fourthly the worlds hatred needeth not to discourage vs in the wayes of godlinesse seeing it is vnto vs a comfortable euidence that we are not of the world for then it would loue his owne but that we are the true Disciples of Iesus Christ whom he hath chosen out of the world Yea contrariwise if the world should loue vs we had iust cause to suspect our selues seeing loue ariseth out of likenes neither could we be so much in the worlds fauour vnlesse we too much fauoured it Fifthly the worlds hatred cannot discourage vs if wee consider that it is abundantly recompenced with the loue of God and of his Saints and blessed Angels For the worlds malice can but bring some temporary trouble ioyned with much inward and spirituall comfort but in the fauour of the Lord is life and blessednesse And therefore Psal 30. 5. as no wise man who is highly in the fauour of his Prince his chiefe Nobles and the best of the people will greatly care for the hatred of base gally-slaues and the abiects of the Land especially when the fauour of both will not stand together so if we be truly wise for our owne good we will not if we be assured of Gods loue and all his faithfull seruants regard much the hatred of the world which can loue none but those whom God hateth Finally this hatred of the world for righteousnesse sake will not dismay vs if we alwayes remember that it shall be rewarded with euerlasting happinesse according to that of our Sauiour Blessed are Luk. 6. 22 23. yee when men shall hate you and when they shall separate you from their company and shall reproch you and cast out your name as euill for the Sonne of mans sake reioyce yee in that day and leape for ioy for behold your reward is great in heauen for in the like manner did their fathers to the Prophets §. Sect. 3 That the former poynt ought to be held with diuers cautions But yet some cautions must be heere obserued as first that howsoeuer we are not to loue the world nor to maintaine neere and inward familiarity Rom. 12. 18. with Gods enemies yet in respect of our priuate carriage we must behaue our selues innocently and iustly towards them and as the Apostle speaketh as much as in vs lyeth haue peace with all men Secondly we must so hate their sinnes their worldlinesse and prophanesse as that in the meane time we loue their persons performing vnto them all ciuill and religious duties whereby we may gaine them to Christ and bee meanes as much as in vs lyeth of their conuersion and saluation Thirdly that vnder colour of hating the world we doe not carry our selues cynically and harshly peeuishly and contentiously with those which remaine still professed worldlings but goe forward in the practice of all holy duties with all meeknesse of conuersation opposing them in nothing but when they oppose vs in piety and righteousnesse For the world is ready to hate vs too much already for our profession and practice of Gods true Religion though by our peruerse behauiour and rigid stiffenesse euen about things indifferent we doe not giue it any cause to hate our persons And therefore let vs auoyd their errour who when they haue taken vpon them the profession of Christian Religion thinke themselues bound to professe open enmity against all those who are contrary minded and that they best approue their Christianity when as the fire of dissension by their tart behauiour is kindled betweene them because Christ came to Math. 10. 34. Luk. 12. 49. bring a sword and fire vpon the earth and to set at variance euen those which are of a mans family For in many other places wee are earnestly exhorted to vse all meeknesse and loue that we may win them by our conuersation who are without vnlesse it be in the cause of God and the defence of his truth And therefore that place of our Sauiour is not to bee vnderstood so much of the doings of the faithfull whereby standing vpon tearmes of hostility they should prouoke the enemies of the Gospell against them but rather of their sufferings and persecutions which for Christs sake and the Gospell they should indure at the hands of the wicked though they behaued themselues as meekly and mildly as innocently and louingly as the cause of God and defence of his truth would suffer them Or if at all of their doings and oppositions against prophane worldlings yet not in such things wherein they might lawfully agree but in matters weighty and important as concerning Gods glory and their owne saluation and not in spleene and spite or priuate reuenge but when they haue lawfull authority to suppresse their fury curbe in their malice or by an open war according to the Law of God and Nations proclaymed against them Finally we must take heed that we doe not esteeme all them as worldlings who goe not as farre as wee in the profession of Religion and the practize of holy duties for there are Christians of all sizes and ages and as well babes as growne men in Gods family But those onely are to be ranked in this number of worldly opposites who are professed enemies of Christian Religion or onely haue the name of Christians but are in truth grosse idolaters or wickedly prophane who in their liues deny the power of that truth which they outwardly professe maligning and hating all those who loue and feare God euen for their godlinesse sake and displaying their banners of impiety against all grace and goodnesse Neither doe I thinke that formall Christians who liue ciuilly amongst vs professing Christianity and ioyning with vs in the publique exercises of Religion are to be reckoned amongst these worldlings who oppose vs and whom we oppose though wee cannot obserue in them any signes of sound conuersion or of the sincerity and power of godlinesse seeing our Sauiour himselfe is sayd to haue loued the yong man who yet had not so farre proceeded in the course Marke 10. 21. of Christianity but prophane persons lewd liuers notorious blasphemers professed scorners and malicious opposers against the Professors and practisers of Gods true Religion §. Sect. 4 Of the false iudgement of the world shewed in their bitter censures of the godly And thus we may incourage our selues in the duties of a godly life against the hatred of the world and wicked men Let vs in the next place consider
exercises for the increasing of his graces in vs notwithstanding that God in so many places reiects these heartlesse sacrifices lip-labour and hypocriticall Esa 49. 13. formalities and being a Spirit doth require of vs such a seruice as is performed Mat. 15. 8. in Spirit and truth Thus they thinke that God is serued in an acceptable Ioh. 4. 24. manner when they repeate the Lords Prayer though they doe not vnderstand any one Petition in it and when they rehearse the Beliefe and the ten Commandements which they also vse in stead of Prayer not vnderstanding aright any one article of their faith nor any precept of the Decalogue and that they haue by this repetition blessed themselues sufficiently for the day following though a little child who is destitute of all sauing knowledge is able to performe this taske as well as they That they may liue in their sinnes without repentance vnto old age or the day of sickenesse and death and that God is so gracious that he will forgiue all their sinnes if before they depart this life they haue but leasure to say Lord haue mercy vpon me though the Scriptures teach vs that he who turneth Pro. 28. 9. 15. 8. 1. 24. 28. Zach. 7. 11 12. away his eare from hearing the Law his prayers are abominable that God abhorreth euen the very sacrifices of the wicked and that those who stop their eares when God calleth shall not be heard when they call and cry vnto him Finally they suppose that they can repent when they list though it be a free grace of God which must be accepted when he offereth it and cannot be reasonably expected if it be refused and reiected when he tendreth it vnto vs. In respect of the Christian life it selfe and the graces and duties required vnto it they doe all delude themselues with a false and erroneous iudgement For they cannot perswade themselues that the godly life is best and most blessed nor that there is such necessity of it as Preachers would beare them in hand but that they may take heere their full swindge in pleasure and set their hearts vpon riches and other worldly vanities and yet bee assured of heauenly happinesse as well as those who are most scrupulous and precise though the Scriptures tell vs that wee cannot serue God and Mammon that if wee loue the world the loue Matth. 6. 24. 1. Ioh. 2. 15. of the Father is not in vs because the loue of the one is enmity against the other that without holinesse we cannot see God and that the way to Iam. 4. 4. Heb. 12. 14. Matth. 7. 12. heauen is narrow and the gate so straight that without much striuing wee cannot enter into it Thus they imagine that they neede not to take such paines in hearing many Sermons seeing the Preacher can tell them no more then they know already namely that they must loue God aboue all things and their neighbours as themselues that the best faile in this and that wee are all sinners and must be saued onely by Iesus Christ Though the Scriptures truely preached are not onely the spirituall seed to beget vs but the food also to nourish vs the strong power of God to saluation to all that beleeue and the sword Rom. 1. 16. of the Spirit to defend our selues and beate backe our enemies Our heauenly Schoole-master to teach vs the way and the meanes also whereby wee may be enabled to walke in it and finally our guide to direct and leade vs by the hand and our comforter to support vs when wee are ready to faint in our iourney That it is sufficient if wee leade a ciuill life and be no heynous malefactours as murtherers theeues adulterers and such like and that wee are good Christians if wee doe no man harme if wee doe no good though he who hid his talent in the earth and did not increase it was cast into outer darkenesse Diues tormented in hell because he releeued not Lazarus And though our Sauiour professeth that hee will reiect at the day of Iudgement not onely oppressours theeues and mutherers but those also who haue not fed the hungry and clothed the naked Thus they thinke that they haue abundantly discharged their dutie if they haue for worldly ends had some respect to some duties of the second Table as keeping their word and dealing iustly and giuing now and then an almes howsoeuer they haue wholy neglected the duties of the first Table and haue made no conscience of Gods seruice and Sabbaths though piety be the ground and foundation of all obedience without which Iustice and morall honesty haue no true subsistance That they neede not to labour after the knowledge of God and his will because they are vnlettered and vnlearned though without knowledge of the maine principles of Religion there can be no Faith and without Faith no Saluation That they haue good hearts towards God though their speeches be filthy and prophane and their actions wicked and mischieuous notwithstanding that our Sauiour hath told vs that Matth. 7. 18. 15 18 19. the tree is knowne by its fruit and that such as the fountaine is such also are the streames that flow from it That wee are all sinners and full of infirmities and humane frailties and therefore they must be excused when wittingly and wilfully they fall into grieuous sinnes though the Apostle telleth vs that he who thus sinneth is not borne of God but 1. Iob. 3. 8 9. that he is of the deuill if with full swinge of will he doe him seruice That they are in Christ and therefore haue escaped condemnation though the Apostle saith that all who are in him walke not after the Rom. 8. 1. 2. Cor. 5. 17. flesh but after the Spirit and that all who haue put on Christ are become new creatures and being ingrafted into this Vine doe bring forth fruits in Iob. 15. 2. him Thus they erroneously alleadge that because Christ came to Matth. 9. 13. 11. 28. saue sinners therefore though they continue still in sinne they may haue their part in this saluation whereas this comfort onely belongeth vnto repentant sinners who labour and grone vnder their sinnes as vnder an heauie burthen and being weary of it doe flee vnto Christ for ease Thus they abuse Gods eternall decree of predestination concluding that because he hath decreed and ordained all men either to life and saluation or to death and destruction and his counsell must stand being immutable and vnchangeable therefore it is no matter how they liue for if they be ordained to life they shall be saued liue how they list or if to destruction they cannot attaine to saluation though they take neuer so much care and paines in Gods seruice The which their conceit is quite contrarie to the Scriptures which teach vs that God hath in his decree of predestination included the meanes with the end so that it is
not possible to be condemned if wee conscionably vse the meanes of attayning to saluation or to be saued if wee neglect these meanes and walke in the wayes of wickednesse which leade to destruction For whom he Rom. 8. 30. hath predestinated to saluation those also he calleth iustifieth and sanctifieth Those whom he hath chosen he hath also ordained that Eph. 1. 4. they should be holy and without blame before him in loue and hath elected 1. Pet. 1. 2. them through sanctification of the Spirit vnto obedience and sprinkling with the blood of Christ Those whom he hath ordained vnto glory he hath predestinated them to be conformed to the Image of his Sonne and hath created Rom. 8. 29. Eph. 2. 8. them in him to good workes And therefore if wee be effectually called iustified and sanctified we may thereby be assured that we are elected to saluation but if none of these can be found in vs wee still continue in the state of reprobation seeing the meanes and end doe inseparably goe together Finally when as the Scriptures teach vs that Faith alone iustifieth as being the onely instrument that applieth vnto vs Christ our righteousnesse loose Libertines doe hence conclude that that Faith which is alone iustifieth and therefore so they beleeue in Christ they haue liberty to liue as they list and need not to take any paines to serue please God in the duties of a godly life Wheras the Apostle plainly telleth vs that we shal be iudged according to our works 2. Cor. 5. 10. whether they haue bin good or euill And our Sauiour hath taught vs that he will pronounce the last sentence according to the workes of mercy either Matth. 25. 34 35 36. performed or neglected by vs as being the signes and vndoubted euidences of our Faith whereby it is approued as sound and sincere or condemned as counterfet hypocriticall And the Apostle Iames expresly affirmeth that Faith without works is dead like a carkase without Iam. 2. 17 26. breath or life And therefore though good workes are not required as causes to the act of iustification yet they are necessary as effects to the Matth. 25. 34. Rom. 6. 23. party iustified though they doe not merit euerlasting happines seeing it is a gracious inheritance Gods free gift yet they are the way that leadeth vnto it in which we must necessarily walke if we wil be saued for without holinesse we shall neuer see the Lord as the Apostle telleth vs. Heb. 12. 14. §. Sect. 6 That infidelity is a great impediment to a godly life Againe the corruption of our intellectuall faculties doth exceedingly hinder vs from seruing God in the duties of a godly life not onely as it blindeth them with ignorance and misleadeth them with errour but also as it poysoneth them with cursed infidelity which is the roote of all other sinnes and the chiefe impediment of all Christian duties the ground of all which is a liuely faith For as the Apostle speaketh No man can come vnto God vntill he first know that God Heb. 11. 6. is nor performe any faithfull seruice vnto him vntill he be perswaded that he is a rich rewarder of them who diligently seeke and serue him Againe Without faith it is impossible to please God because whatsoeuer is not Rom. 14. 23. done of Faith is sinne Without Faith wee cannot be ingrafted into Christ seeing it is the bond of this vnion nor bring forth in him any fruits of new obedience for without Christ we can doe nothing Vnlesse Ioh. 15. 2 5. by Faith we be assured of Gods loue towards vs we cannot loue him for as the Apostle Iohn saith We loue him because he loueth vs first and 1. Ioh. 4. 19. without loue there is no obedience seeing it is the summe of the whole Law And therefore if we would leade a godly life wee must with all care and indeuour remooue this impediment then the which none is more pernicious for how should wee flee from that sinne which we naturally loue or practise those duties vnto which our natures are auerse if wee neither beleeue Gods threatnings restrayning vs from sinne nor his promises alluring vs to obedience And to this end wee must carefully vse all those meanes of which I haue before spoken both of begetting Faith in vs if it be wanting and of confirming and increasing of it if it be begun CAP. X. Of those manifold impediments of a godly life which arise from our sinnefull and corrupt hearts and affections §. Sect. 1 The first impediment is an heart hardned through the deceitfulnesse of sinne ANd thus haue I shewed how we may remooue those impediments of a godly life which arise from the corruption of the intellectuall faculties Those which respect the heart and affections are many and dangerous The first is when our hearts are hardened through the deceitfulnesse of sinne and so habituated and accustomed to euill courses that it is death to vs if we indeuour to forsake them and to serue God in the duties of a godly life Of this wee haue many warnings in the Scriptures as being a most dangerous rocke vpon which many haue suffred shipwracke To day if you will heare his voyce harden not your hearts Psal 95. 7 8. And Take heed brethren lest there be in any of you an euill heart of vnbeliefe in departing from the liuing God But exhort one another dayly while it is Heb. 3. 12 13. called to day lest any of you be hardened through the deceitfulnesse of sinne Which impediment if we would remooue let vs withstand sinne in the first motions of it and if at any time we be ouertaken let vs carefully take heed that wee doe not lie in sinne but rise againe speedily by vnfained repentance Let vs beware that wee doe not often fall into the same sinnes after wee haue repented of them seeing by many acts wee come at last to an habit and custome Or if this custome hath already preuailed and is now come to haue in it the strength of a Law and to be as it were a second nature let vs not suffer it any longer to continue inuiolable but bend all our power and strength to disanull and breake it Neither let our corrupt nature pleade prescription for sinne or the neglect of holy duties as though because we haue long done that which God forbiddeth or not done that which he hath commanded therefore we must be borne with if we doe so still seeing this is no excuse at all but rather the greatest aggrauation of our sinnefulnesse and negligence For though they might be somewhat excused if they were done but once or twice they are altogether intolerable when they grow common and customable And therefore our long liuing in sinne and in the neglect of Christian duties should be so far from excusing our continuing in these courses that it ought to be a strong motiue to
double our diligence in redeeming this lost time as the Apostle exhorteth And this reason the Eph. â 16. 1. Pet. 4. 2 3. Apostle Peter also vseth to perswade vs that we should no longer liue the rest of our time in the flesh according to the lusts of men but according to the will of God because the time past of our liues may suffice vs to haue wrought the will of the Gentiles when we walked in lasciutousnesse lusts excesse of wine reuellings banquetings and abominable idolatries Now the meanes whereby wee may be enabled to breake off this custome in sinning and to performe the contrary duties of a godly life is to labour to haue our hearts possessed and fraughted with Gods feare partly in respect of his Iudgements denounced against sin partly in respect of his mercies and manifold blessings promised to all that serue and please him For nothing doth more powerfully ouer-master this tyrannicall custome then the true feare of God euen as the want thereof is the chiefe cause of falling into and continuing in sinne And secondly our best course is to set our selues with a firme resolution to breake off and discontinue our custome in sinning and to performe the contrary duties of a godly life seeing many acts of wel-doing will at last bring vs to an habit and custome and make them easie and familiar which at the first entrance seemed difficult and almost impossible The like impediment vnto all Christian duties ariseth from security and hardnesse of heart which taking away all sense and feeling both of Gods mercies and Iudgements and putting away the euill day farre from vs doth make vs also therewith to put off the day of repentance to neglect all holy and religious duties and to goe on securely in our former euill courses Of the remouing of which impediment I will not here speake because I haue handled it at large in my Treatise of carnall security and hardnesse of heart §. Sect. 2 Of the second impediment respecting the heart which is ãâ¦ã the world The second impediment of a godly life respecting the heart is worldly concupiscence and immoderate and excessiue loue of the world and earthly things and chiefely of honours riches and pleasures and that carking care which ariseth from it for the getting or keeping of them Concerning the former As the loue of God and the loue of the world will not harbour together in the same heart because 1. Joh. 2. 15. Jam. 4. 4. the amity and friendship of the one is enmity against the other as the Apostles Iohn and Iames teach vs so neither can we performe faithfull seruice to them both being Masters which stand in flat opposition one to Math. 6. 24. the other as our Sauiour hath told vs. In which regard Demas is said to 2. Tim. 4. 10. haue forsaken the Apostle Paul and with him his Master Christ and his truth assoone as he begun to loue this present world For when men haue once fixed their hearts vpon earthly vanities all their cogitations are so taken vp with them that they haue no leisure to thinke vpon any Christian duties and so wholly are they besotted with the loue of this painted strumpet that they thinke all time lost which is not spent in winning and gaining her So that when Christ inuiteth them vnto his Marriage Supper to feast them with spirituall delicacies that Gods graces may bee so Luk. 14. 16 17. strengthened in them as that they may bee inabled to serue him in all Christian duties they presently pretend excuses and will not come For Joh. 12. 42 43. the remouing of which impediment wee must vse all good meanes to weane our hearts from the loue of the world that wee may contemne it as vaine and worthlesse in comparison of spirituall grace and heauenly glory To which purpose we must consider that the worlds prosperity which we dote so much vpon will being thus abused become a notable tentation to draw vs into all manner of sinne to our perdition and destruction according to that of the wise Salomon The prosperity of fooles Prou. 1. 32. Mark 8. 36. shall destroy them And What will it profit vs to gaine the whole world and lose our owne soules as our Sauiour speaketh Let vs consider that these worldly things are momentany and mutable hardly gotten and soone lost vncertaine in the pursuit whether after all our labour we shall obtaine them or no and no more certaine in the possession seeing they may euery day be taken from vs or we from them Let vs consider that they are vaine and satisfie not but the more we drinke the more we thirst the more we abound the more we want and that they bring not any sound contentment to their owners but labour in getting care in keeping and feare in losing them That they doe not at all profit vs for the assuring of those things which are chiefly to be desired nor at those times when wee shall stand in most need of helpe and comfort namely at the houre of death and day of Iudgement Yea if we immoderately dote on them they will become exceeding hurtfull and pernicious being those thornes which will choke in vs the seed of Gods Word from which all sauing graces Math. 13. 22. doe spring those snares of the diuell which intangle vs to our perdition those heauie burthens which hinder vs in our iourney towards our heauenly 1. Tim. 6. 9 10. home and Cammell-like bunches which will keepe vs from entring into that straight and narrow gate §. Sect. 3 The third impediment arising from worldly cares The cares also of this world are a great impediment to a godly life For first they hinder vs from performing religious duties as we see in the Math. 22. 5. Luk. 14. 18. and 9 59 61. Luk. 10. 40. example of those who being inuited to the Marriage Supper of the Kings Son refused to come and of those who being called to be Christs Disciples were so taken vp with the care of their worldly businesse that they could finde no present leisure to follow Christ Yea of Martha her selfe who though she were a good woman yet was so cumbred with care in prouiding for Christs entertainment that she could finde no time to heare his heauenly Sermons and enuied her sister for performing this high and holy duty Or if we set our selues to performe any seruice vnto God these cares interpose themselues and distract vs with worldly and wandring thoughts so as we cannot performe it with any fruit and benefit as we see in the Parable of the Sower where he that receiued seed among thornes is as our Sauiour expoundeth it he that heareth the Word and the Math. 13. 22. cares of this world and the deceitfulnesse of riches choke the Word and hee becommeth Luk. 8. 14. vnfruitfull In which regard our Sauiour giueth vnto vs a speciall caueat whereby we may be fitted for his comming
not lose our labour but shall receiue the fruit and benefit of it in the end Secondly a liuely hope enableth vs to ouercome all difficulties when as we do assuredly expect not only helpe assistance from God for the performing of those duties vnto which in our selues we are altogether insufficient but also do wait for that bountifull wages rich reward which God hath promised to all those who serue please him namely all the testimonies of his loue fauor in this life and that eternall crowne of glory happinesse which he reserueth for vs in the life to come For this is that helmet 1. Thes 5. 8. of saluation which defendeth vs against al incounters of our spiritual Heb. 6. 18. enemies this is that sure anchor-hold which keeps vs immoueable in all the tempestuous stormes of tentations and from making shipwrack of our soules against the rocks of despaire Neither is it possible that we should be tired with any labour or danted and dismayed with any difficulty or danger if we haue an eye to the recompence of reward expect after our short and small labours such an inestimable and euerlasting Heb. 11. 25 26. waight of glory Thirdly feruent charity enableth vs to ouercome all difficulties For loue maketh euery burthen light and if our necks be anoynted with this oyle the yoke of Christ will seeme easie and sweet For as Augustine saith The labors of louers are not burthensome Lib. de Sancta viduitate but bring rather delight as wee see in the example of those who loue those painfull sports of hunting hawking fishing such like seeing the paines which are taken about the things we loue are either counted no labour or else the labour is loued bringeth no tediousnes In which regard loue is compared to the peyzes of a clock which setteth all the wheeles a-going Or to the wheeles of a chariot which make it easily drawn to go with much ease which otherwise are hardly to be moued True loue saith one is of great force And he that is loued in an Grandem vim obtinet vera dilectio c. Hier. ad Celantiam high degree challengeth vnto himself the whole will and heart of him that loueth him Nothing so imperiously coÌmandeth as charity And if we truly loue Christ remembring that he hath redeemd with his blood wee shall then know that we can then neither will nor doe any other thing then that which he willeth and commandeth according to that He who loueth me keepeth my commandements He that loueth saith August Iohn 14. 15. Confess lib. 11. laboreth not and it is onely loue which blusheth at the name of difficulty So the Apostle Charity beareth all things beleeueth all things hopeth 1. Cor. 13. 7. all things endureth all things An example whereof we haue in Dauid who because hee loued Gods Commandements therefore they Psal 119. 47. were not tedious vnto him but sweete and pleasant Fourthly ardent zeale and feruent deuotion will arme vs greatly against all difficulties For this serueth to the soule as the spirits to the body making it which in it selfe is heauy and lumpish quick and vigorous actiue and neuer wearied in well-doing And whereas sloth coldnesse and auersnesse of wil doth make things easy hard and difficult a huge mountaine of euery little mole-hill and euery straw a great blocke contrariwise the heate of feruent zeale and deuotion causeth vs to contemne scorne all oppositions maketh our greatest labours in the seruice of God light and delightfull Fifthly the inward peace of conscience and ioy in the holy Ghost which followeth our iustification by faith and reconciliation with God is a notable help enabling vs to ouercome all difficulties For the minde conscience being inwardly quiet are nothing or but little troubled with outward stormes but go on quietly in all holy duties acceptable to God without any disturbance euen in the midst of worldly garboiles and tumultuous troubles And whereas the wicked which want this peace are neuer at quiet in the greatest calme of worldly prosperity being like vnto a troubled sea which cannot rest whose Esa 57. 20 21. waters cast vp mire and durt those who haue this inward peace are quiet in the greatest stormes of trouble and reioice not only in temporall blessings but euen in their tribulations persecutions for righteousnes sake Rom. 5. 3. Math. 5. 11. §. Sect. 6 That Christian fortitude ouercommeth all difficulties and maketh a godly life easy Sixthly Christian fortitude and magnanimous resolution will exceedingly helpe vs to ouercome all oppositions the which is not to bee grounded vpon our owne strength nor vpon the vertues and graces which are inherent in vs but vpon the power and promises of almighty God the mediation and intercession of Iesus Christ and our vnion and communion with him and finally vpon the help and assistance of the holy Spirit which in our greatest weakenesse are all-sufficient to strengthen vs against al impedimeÌts that hinder vs in Christian duties For if we be armed with this fortitude and Christian courage we shall be the better able to withstand the tentations of Satan and the world and subdue our own corrupt lusts and violent passions which will not easily be mastred and ouercome if we weakely fearefully set vpon them For as Nettles lightly and gently touched retaine their venome and vigour and sting the hand but hurt not at all if wee roughly graspe and gripe them in fast hold And as the fire if we resolutely rush vpon it and trample it vnder foote is easily extinguished but if it be gently handled burneth that which toucheth it and if there be plenty of combustible matter increaseth to a great flame so our corrupt flesh and tumultuous passions if they be handled gently and as it were with a fearefull touch will but the more sting and burne vs but if they be assaulted with vndaunted courage and nought-dreading valour they will soone be subdued and giue vs the comfort of an easie victory Besides howsoeuer we haue many helpes from God sweete comforts of his Spirit which may sufficiently encourage vs in our Christian courses against all oppositions yet it cannot be denyed but that we shall meete with so many difficulties in respect of the corruption of our nature and encounters of our spirituall enemies that we had great neede of courage and resolution for the ouercomming of them The palace of vertue is not seated vpon the plaine but vpon a rocke and steepe hill which we cannot mount without some paines nor continue this paynes without resolued courage Wee must trauayle like painefull pilgrims before we can take our rest in our own countrey Wee must laboriously work before we can receiue our wages mourne and weepe before we can laugh and reioyce bedewing our cheekes with teares before we can haue them cleane wiped away and both fight and Apoc. 2. 10. ouercome our
his holy and pure nature cannot sinne or doe any euill which is contrary vnto it And as well may we say that the glorified Saints who are crowned with ioy and happinesse haue lost all their liberty because they are so confirmed by supernaturall grace that they cannot sinne as that we are depriued of it because wee are restrained by Gods Word and holy Spirit from all manner of wickednesse or that a sonne hath lost his liberty when hee liueth according to his Fathers will that dearely loueth him and is freed from the gouernement of some base slaue who egged and thrust him on in all wicked courses which in the end would depriue him of his fathers loue and iustly disinherite him of his desired patrimony Yea let vs know that as sinne is the greatest bondage so the seruice of God is the greatest and best liberty when as we are stablished in all grace and goodnesse by his free Spirit Psal 51. 12. and submit our selues to be guided directed by it in all our wayes as the body by the soule For as the Apostle speaketh Where the Spirit of the Lord is there is liberty Let vs know that as our Sauiour Christ came amongst vs 2. Cor. 3. 37. to take away the sinnes of the world both in respect of the guilt punishment and corruption so also as our Redeemer to free vs out of bondage and to purchase for vs perfect liberty which is that being deliuered out of Luk. 1. 74 75. the hands of all our spirituall enemies wee should worship and serue him in holinesse and righteousnesse before him without feare all the dayes of our liues Of which liberty himselfe speaketh If the Sonne shall make ye free ye shall bee Ioh 6. 36. free indeed And therefore let vs not hearken to the flesh which abuseth and deludeth vs by giuing vnto things false names gracing the bondage of sin and thraldome vnto our owne lusts with the glorious title of liberty and disgracing our Christian liberty and freedome from sinne with the name of bondage but knowing that this was one speciall end of Christs comming and dying for vs that hee might destroy the workes of 1. Joh. 3. 8. the deuill and free vs out of the bondage of sinne let vs stand fast in Gal. 5. 1 13. the libertie wherewith Christ hath made vs free and not bee intangled againe with the yoke of bondage And seeing he hath called vs vnto liberty let vs not abuse it for an occasion to the flesh as the Apostle exhorteth §. Sect. 2 That a godly life doth not take away friendship and good society but rather increaseth it The fifth obiection against a godly life is that it taketh away all familiar friendship and good fellowship all merry meetings and ciuill conuersation from amongst men estranging their minds one from another and making them to delight more in solitarinesse then in company To which I answere that if by these glorious names of friendship good fellowship and ciuill conuersation bee meant the common commerce which worldly wicked men haue one with another in the workes of darkenesse and pleasures of sinne in gluttony and drunkennesse in May-games misrule and madde merriments in carnall reuellings Stage-playes Wakes and Morrice-dances in swaggering swearing backebiting and corrupt and filthy communication in dycing carding and spending both their time and states in vnlawfull gaming then is it no blemish or aspersion vnto a godly life but rather an high praise and commendation that it breaketh off such wicked and dangerous societies and reformeth such pernicious disorders as alwayes end in griefe and vexation But if hereby bee vnderstood true friendship and Christian familiarity and acquaintance lawfull meetings and ioyfull feasting with one another in the true feare of God then doth not a godly life abolish them but rather confirme and increase them among all true Christians For purging away the corruptions and rectifying the disorders of societies and conuersation and making them truely ciuill and religious it causeth them to be much more comfortable and profitable and consequently more frequently to bee affected by all those who taste the sweetnesse and benefit which commeth of them without any sting of sinne or after-tang of bitter griefe As wee see in the example of those Christians which liued in the first age of the Act. 2. 46. Primitiue Church who tooke exceeding ioy in the Communion of Saints in mutuall conuersing one with another and in their frequent meetings to eate and drinke and reioyce together And therefore vnlesse any will presuppose that sinne is the only bond of all good fellowship and that we cannot take pleasure in one anothers company vnlesse wee ioyne together to displease and dishonour God and that we can neuer be merry so long as he is with vs And vnlesse we account that onely to be ciuility when as we shew no dislike of sinne but soothe and bolster yea incourage and thrust on all that beare vs company in the wayes of wickednesse let vs not falsly affirme that a godly life is any hindrance to ciuill conuersation or that it depriueth vs of the mutuall ioy and comfort which wee might otherwise take in friendship and fellowship one with another §. Sect. 3 That a godly life doth not bring with it want and pouerty The sixth obiection is that godlinesse bringeth with it want and pouerty as appeareth first by common experience and innumerable examples of those who being most religious and conscionable in all their courses come as far short of other men in worldly wealth as they exceed and go before them in piety and honest dealing in so much as it is growne into a common yet wicked Prouerbe that plaine dealing is a Iewell but he that vseth it shall dye a begger And secondly it standeth with reason that it should bee so seeing piety letteth passe and refuseth many aduantages by which those that want it doe increase their wealth and improoue their worldly estate For their thoughts lesse runne vpon earthly things being taken vp with heauenly their indeuours are more faint and weake in pursuing them then theirs who haue set their hearts vpon them their time and strength is not so wholly imployed in getting and keeping riches They lose much which they might get because they will not vse vnlawfull meanes as fraud and deceit extortion and oppression because they will not lye and confirme it with an oath for their aduantage nor prophane the Sabbath by selling and buying and labouring in their callings nor keepe seruants vnder them who make no conscience of these things though they bee neuer so profitable nor follow the bent of the times and soothe euery one in their humour of whom they may make any aduantage And finally because they will not stoope to euery baite of profit which is cast before them vntill by due examination in the Court of Conscience it may appeare to bee honest and lawfull To which I answere first that
know who obiect their pouerty and their continuall labours to supply their wants as an excuse for their neglect of Gods seruice in the duties of a godly life that it is but a false and friuolous pretence whereby they palliat and colour their irreligious prophanenesse For they who will not serue God when they are poore would much lesse do it if they were rich They that will sue and seeke vnto God for helpe and succour when they are destitute of necessaries would much more neglect him if their storehouses were full and their tables furnished with all plenty They that will not call vpon Esa 26. 16. the Lord when they are in trouble nor powre forth a prayer vnto him when his chastizement is vpon him would much more forget him and neglect this dutie in their prosperity and security from danger And who seeth not by continuall experience that many who haue seemed diligent and deuout in the duties of Gods seruice in their poore and meane estate haue afterwards beene loose and lazie cold and negligent when the world hath smiled vpon them and their wealth and riches haue beene increased and multiplyed Neither in truth is pouerty and paines to supply our wants any hindrance to the daily and necessary duties of Gods seruice seeing if wee order our time aright and wisely dispose of our businesse both of them may well stand together For the Lord requireth not at our hands that wee should spend the greatest part of our time in religious exercises and neglect the duties of our callings but onely that wee allot some small time to holy duties and performe our honest labours in the rest therein yeelding obedience by performing these workes because hee hath required them And so farre is hee off from exacting of vs monkish idlenesse and vacancy from all labour vnder pretence that wee may wholly deuote our selues to religious exercises that hee expressely forbiddeth it and Prou. 6. 6. and 24. 30 31. Prou. 27. 23. Ephes 4. 28. 2. Thes 3. 10. strictly requireth painfull diligence in the duties of our callings and contrariwise condemneth sloth and negligence adiudging those who will not labour as vnworthy to eate and censuring them to bee worse then Infidels who by their diligence and care prouide not for their family But yet all 1. Tim. 5. 8. this inferreth no necessity of neglecting religious duties seeing there is no man so wholly taken vp with his labours that may not finde some spare time for the duties of Gods seruice seeing lesse is required hereunto then he who is most diligent spendeth in superfluous sleepe idel conferences and vpon other needlesse and vselesse occasions as wee shall more fully shew in answering the next obiection CAP. XVIII Their obiection answered who pretend that their multitude of worldly imployments will allow them no leisure for religious duties §. Sect. 1 That earthly blessings are no hindrances vnto godlines but the immoderate loue of them WHen the mind and heart are indisposed to Gods seruice and auerse to religious exercises the flesh will neuer want excuses to put them off and withdraw vs from them neither is there any estate and condition which will not minister distractions and discouragements For if wee be poore it will suggest that all our time is little enough though it be wholly spent in our labours that thereby we may earne and furnish our selues with things necessary for our maintenance if we haue sufficiency and plenty of all temporall blessings they will steale our hearts from God and so wholly fixe them vpon earthly things that they will finde little or no leisure for spirituall exercises And now they haue so many things to looke vnto the care of so many businesses lying vpon them so many and waighty imployments for the well managing of their worldly estates if they will not suffer all to goe to losse and the blessings of God to perish through their negligence that they cannot like others who haue little to doe spend much of their time in religious exercises as prayer reading and hearing the Word meditation and such like Neither doe they thinke it necessary that they should so doe seeing God will excuse if not approoue and commend them if they follow diligently the duties of their callings And this carnall disposition in worldly men our Sauiour taxeth in the Parable of those vnworthy ghests who being inuited vnto the Marriage Math. 22. 2. of the Kings Sonne pretend diuers excuses all which are borrowed from their worldly imployments One had bought a piece of ground and must Luk. 14. 18 19. needs goe and see it another had bought a yoke of Oxen and must needs goe to prooue them another had married a wife and could not come Yea euen Martha her selfe though otherwise a vertuous and religious Luk. 10. 42. woman being incumbred with worldly imployments thought her neglect of hearing Christ excused and her sister Mary worthy blame because she did not ioyne with her For the answering of which obiection let vs first know that Gods temporall blessings which hee hath bestowed vpon vs are not in themselues any causes to hinder vs from the duties of Gods seruice but our immoderate loue of them which makes vs forget and neglect the Authour of our good and to minde and affect the gifts more then the giuer For otherwise the greatnesse of our meanes and possessions would not through multitude of imployments bee distractions to hinder vs from seruing God but rather effectuall motiues to perswade vs vnto it which also being rightly and wisely managed would affoord vs better leisure for religious duties seeing we are well prouided for though we take but moderate care and but ordinary paines in the workes of our callings It is not our necessary busines and imployments which so wholly take vs vp that we haue no time to spare for Gods seruice but such cumbersome imployments which the inordinate and immoderate loue of the world and earthly things imposeth vpon vs that by excessiue care and labour our state being managed to the greatest aduantage wee may become suddenly rich It is not the comforts of this life which hinder vs in the spirituall race but the sinne and worldly concupiscence that doth so Heb. 12. 1. easily beset vs which maketh them so waighty and cumbersome vnto vs. And therefore we must mortifie our carnall loue of earthly things if wee would not haue them to be hindrances in spirituall exercises For if wee doe not immoderately affect them we shall take little pleasure so to cumber and ouertoyle our selues in our worldly imployments about them that we can finde no time for religious duties Let vs not inordinately loue the world and worldly things if we would haue the loue of the Father to 1. Ioh. 2. 15. Math. 6 24. abide in vs nor deuote our selues to the seruice of the earthly Mammon if we would haue any time to spare for Gods seruice Let vs cease from our
Pro 23. 4 5. carnall wisedome and not labour to bee rich seeing riches make themselues wings and fly away like an Eagle towards heauen Let not this heauie Iudgement of God be drawne vpon vs by our worldly loue that we should take pleasure to labour in the very fire and weary our selues for very vanity Let vs Hab. 2. 13. remember that a feareful woe is denounced against him that toyleth himselfe to increase that which is not his and ladeth himselfe with thick clay so as Vers 6. he cannot goe on cheerfully in the wayes of godlinesse And that if to multiply and heape vp this worldly pelfe we neglect the duties of Gods seruice he will crosse and curse our indeuours and then wee shall sowe Hag. 1. 6 7 8. much and bring in little eate but not haue enough drinke and not bee satisfied clothe our selues and not be warme and put all the wages which we earne into a bag with holes For if God blow vpon it when wee looke for much it will come to little or if he doe not he will bring vpon vs a more heauy Iudgement by suffering vs to inioy our riches which wee immoderately loue that we may fall into tentations and snares and into many foolish and hurtfull 1. Tim. 6 9 10. lusts which drowne men in destruction and perdition For the loue of money is the root of all euill which while some coueted after they haue erred from the faith and pierced themselues thorow with many sorrowes And this is that sore euill which Salomon obserued vnder the Sunne namely Riches kept for the Eccl. 5. 13. owners thereof to their hurt Let vs remember that when we haue by all our toyle heaped vp riches they shall as the Wise man speaketh perish by euill trauell and he that hath most wearied himselfe by getting wealth As he vers 15. came forth of his mothers wombe naked so he shall returne as he came and shall take nothing of his labour which he may carry away in his hand §. Sect. 2 That we must not vndertake all imployments which the world and flesh wil presse vpon vs. Finally let vs know that if we will vndertake all such imployments as the world and the flesh will impose vpon vs they will play the cruell Pharaohs and oppresse our soules with a much more cruell seruitude then that of Egypt For if wee doe but make mention of surceasing our labours for a while that we may haue some time to performe that seruice vnto God which he requireth imputing this vnto vs as some idle and lazie humour they will redouble our already too toylesome taske and presse such deuout purposes out of vs with their heauie burthens and rather then we should want imployment to keepe vs from seruing God they will cause vs to tire our selues night and day in gathering straw that is about idle vanities which will not profit to be afterwards spent to as little purpose namely that vpon the foundation of riches thus scraped together we may erect Pyramides and Towers threatening the skies and mansion houses and stately buildings to continue our names vnto posterity Yea in truth there is not in the whole world such a terrible bondage to the body vnder the most tyrannous Lords as this is to the soule which the flesh and the world impose vpon it For in them it is lawfull for the slaue at some time to finde leisure for rest and sleepe for eating and drinking that being refreshed hee may againe returne to his taske whereas these more cruell tyrants weare out those soules which are imbondaged by them with toylesome labours and yet will allow them no time for their spirituall repast nor to refresh themselues and repaire their strength by resting from their labours vpon the Lords Sabbaths or by feeding vpon the Manna of the Word in hearing reading and meditation and by sequestring themselues from earthly businesse that they may by prayer and inuocation solace themselues in that sweet communion which they haue with God in this holy exercise But if wee would haue our soules to thriue in spirituall grace and strength wee must shake off the yoke of this tyranny and neuer bee so wholly intent to aduance our worldly estate as to neglect the taking of our soules repast in religious exercises according to the counsell of Hierome to a vertuous Matrone So saith hee take care of thine house as that thou doe alwayes allow Ita habeto solicitudiuem domus vt aliquam tamen vacationem animae tribuas c. Hieron ad Celantiam some leisure and liberty to thy soule Neither doe I say this that I would withdraw thee wholly from thy charge yea rather I doe it to this end that in this vacation from worldly businesse thou maist learne and meditate how thou oughtest to behaue thy selfe towards thy family and charge when thou returnest vnto them For howsoeuer wee must take care and paines about things concerning this life in due time and place yet so as we doe according to our Sauiours counsell giue the priority and precedency both in our iudgements affections and practice vnto spirituall and heauenly things as being of farre greater waight and Math. 6. 33. worth seeking first the Kingdome of God and his righteousnesse and then temporall and earthly things in a second and inferiour place §. Sect. 3 That no businesse is of like moment as by seruing God to saue our soules Neither is there any worldly businesse of like moment and importance as by seruing God to seeke and assure the saluation of our soules For this as our Sauiour teacheth vs is that one thing necessary in comparison Luk. 10. 42. whereof all other things must be neglected though they were of as high a nature as Martha's imployment to giue entertainement vnto Christ himselfe Of which if we were well perswaded and did esteeme spirituall and heauenly things according to their true worth wee who can in our greatest imployments finde some spare time to spend about earthly trifles of small value would not onely be streighted and scanted of it for religious exercises Let no man saith one thinke it a lawfull excuse Jgitur nemo se excuset public is actibus nemo de occupatione militiae conqueratur c. August in Psal 93. Psal 119. 72. Vers 127. to alleadge his businesses of state nor complaine of his imployments in the warres seeing with euery faithfull man the Christian warfare ought first to be vndertaken And this was Dauids iudgement who esteemed the Law of the Lord better vnto him then thousands of gold and siluer The which was seconded by his affection for as he professeth hee loued Gods Commandements aboue gold yea aboue fine gold So Salomon or rather the eternall Wisedome of God by him teacheth vs to esteeme our spirituall trading for the good of our soules aboue the merchandize of siluer and the Pro. 3. 14 15. 8. 11. gaine of
Iesus Christ his sake to whom with thee and thy holy Spirit one true and euerlasting God we ascribe the glory and praise of all goodnesse and perfection both now and euermore Amen A Prayer for the Family in the Euening O Lord our God most high and holy most dreadfull and glorious in thy might and Maiesty vnto all creatures terrible and like a consuming fire vnto all impenitent sinners but a most gracious and louing Father vnto all those who are reconciled vnto thee in Iesus Christ Thou hast commanded vs to call vpon thee in all our necessities and hast incouraged vs hereunto by thy most gracious and free promise that where two or three are gathered together in the name of thy Sonne there thou wilt be present amongst them by thy holy Spirit to heare their suits and relieue their wants In obedience to which Commandement and in some assurance of thy gracious promise we thy poore and vnworthy seruants doe heere in the mediation of Iesus Christ humbly prostrate our selues before thy Throne of grace and mercy acknowledging our selues guilty of innumerable sinnes and thereby lyable to as many fearefull punishments but yet in the merits of thy Sonne and in the truth of thy promises pleading for pardon and forgiuenesse We confesse vnto thee that wee were conceiued and borne in sinne hauing all the faculties and powers of our soules and bodies so wholly defiled with originall corruption that wee are vtterly disabled for thy seruice and prone vnto all manner of wickednesse and haue in the whole course of our liues multiplied against thee our actuall transgressions by breaking thy whole Law and euery Commandement thereof in thought word and deed Wee are naturally full of ignorance and blindnesse of mind neither knowing thee nor thy truth and after that thou hast caused the light of the Gospell to shine vnto vs for many yeeres our minds are still full of darknesse We content our selues with a small measure of knowledge and continue children in vnderstanding when we should be of ripe age not striuing after more perfection neither according to the measure of our meanes are we rich in knowledge and in the fruits of new obedience We are full of infidelity and doubting and negligent in the vse of the meanes whereby our faith should be confirmed and strengthened and are full also of impenitency security and hardnesse of heart and doe both seldome and slightly bewaile our sinnes past and but weakly and vnconstantly resolue and indeuour to amend our liues for the time to come We are ready to trust in the creature more then in thee the Creator and cannot as we ought rest vpon thy power and promises in the absence of inferiour meanes We are apt to forget thee when thou most remembrest vs and the more that wee abound with thy blessings the lesse mindfull wee are of thee from whom we haue receiued them Wee haue loued the world and earthly things more then thee and heauenly excellencies and haue preferred the pleasures of sinne before thy loue and fauour being ready to hazard these rather then to forgoe them We are full of selfe-loue and haue been moued hereby to sow vnto the flesh of which we can reape nothing but sin and punishment and haue set our hearts so much vpon carnall vanities that they easily draw them away from thee We doe not patiently and constantly hope and waite for the accomplishment of thy promises though we haue great experience of thy power truth and goodnesse towards vs. We are cold or luke-warme in our zeale and haue not with any feruency aduanced the meanes of thy glory nor remoued the impediments whereby it is hindred Our reioycing is more in the flesh then in the Spirit in worldly things and the pleasures of sinne more then in thee the Fountaine of all true ioy in the fruition of thy present fauours and expectation of heauenly happinesse Wee are vngratefull vnto thee for thy manifold benefits and oftentimes when we praise thee it is with our lips onely and not with inward ioy and cheerfulnesse of our hearts Wee doe not approoue our loue and thankefulnesse vnto thee by our fruits of obedience but haue been negligent in the duties of holinesse and righteousnesse that wee might giue glory to thy holy Name and all wee doe is maimed and imperfect full of wants and weaknesses and stained with many corruptions Wee are ready to murmure and repine in our least afflictions and doe not beare thy fatherly corrections with patience and thankfulnesse being more sensible of the smart then of our sinnes which haue caused it and looking more to the rod then vnto thy hand which thereby chastizest vs for our amendment Wee doe not feare to displease thee by our sinnes nor auoyd thine anger as the greatest euill or if we doe feare thee at all it is not so much for thy mercies as to auoyd thy Iudgements We haue not adorned our selues with humility and meeknesse in the sight and sense of our owne vilenesse and vnworthinesse but are full of spirituall pride arrogating vnto our selues those gifts we haue not and ouerweening those we haue or ascribing the praise of them vnto our selues which is onely due to thee We are negligent in the duties of thy seruice and doe not performe them in Spirit and truth but either neglect them vpon euery slight occasion or doe them without due preparation coldly and formally without any feruency of zeale respecting thy glory or our spirituall good We haue often taken thy holy Name in vaine and abused thine holy ordinances and prophaned thy Sabbaths not doing thy will onely on thy holy Day but speaking our owne words walking in our owne waies and seeking our owne carnall delights We haue also neglected the duties of righteousnesse charity and mercy towards our neighbours and of temperance and sobriety towards our selues By all which and many other our sinnes wee haue made our selues subiect to thy wrath and the curse of the Law and haue iustly deserued to be depriued of all testimonies of thy loue and to bee ouerwhelmed with all thy iudgements and punishments both in this life and the life to come O Lord our God affect our hearts with sonne-like sorrow because we haue so much and often displeased thee our gracious Father and let vs be grieued in our soules that wee are so little grieued for our sinnes whereby we haue pierced our Sauiour and grieued thy good Spirit dwelling in vs. And further wee beseech thee in the multitude of thy mercies to remit and forgiue all our sinnes and wash vs cleane from the guilt and punishment of them all that they may neither depriue vs of thy loue and manifold blessings temporall and eternall nor expose vs to thy wrath and fearfull punishments And not onely remit our sins and heale our soules but speake comfortably to our consciences by the secret voyce of thy Spirit as once thy Sonne did to the sicke of the palsie Sonnes be of good
with a liuely hope and still waite vpon thee when thou seemest to defer thy helpe Let vs haue a sensible feeling of thy loue shed abroad in our hearts by thy holy Spirit that being inflamed thereby wee may loue thee againe with all our soules and strength and all others in and for thee Let this fire of holy loue shew and approue it selfe by the flame and heate of godly zeale in seeking thy glory in and aboue all things feruently yet wisely and discreetly opposing whatsoeuer hindreth it and furthering all the meanes whereby it is furthered Worke thy feare in our hearts and let vs stand in awe of thee not onely for thy Iudgements but also for thy mercies abhorring nothing more then thy displeasure who hast euer beene vnto vs so gracious and good a Father Giue vs grace to yeeld vnto thee all sonne-like and true obedience both by doing that which thou enioynest and suffring that which thou imposest Adorne vs with meekenesse and humility and let vs be base in our owne eyes that wee may be precious in thy sight Replenish our hearts with Spirituall ioy in the assurance of thy loue and our saluation that nothing may dant or dampe it and stablish vs with thy free Spirit that we may neuer fall from thee but may perseuere in the profession and practice of true godlinesse till death summoneth vs to Iudgement Let vs be iust towards all and mercifull towards the poore and afflicted still abounding in all good workes and make vs temperate sober and thankefull in the vse of all thy blessings that they may further and not hinder vs in all Christian duties And as we implore thy goodnesse for those things which we want so with thankfull hearts and voyces we prayse magnifie thy great and glorious Name for all thy mercies and fauours vouchsafed vnto vs respecting either this life or the life to come And namely for preseruing our liues and blessing our labors for releeuing our wants and defending vs from danger this day past We beseech thee vnto the multitude of thy other graces adde this with the rest that we may make right vse of them for the stirring vp of our thankfulnes and inflaming of our hearts with thy loue O Lord be still gracious vnto vs and now receiue our bodies and soules into thy hand this night that they may be safe in thy keeping from all euill both of sinne and punishment and as we cease from the workes of our callings so much more let vs rest from all workes of darkenesse with a full purpose neuer againe to vndertake them Giue vs comfortable and quiet sleepe that our spirits being thereby refreshed and our strength renewed wee may be the fitter to serue thee in the generall duties of Christianity and the speciall duties of our callings Let not our sleepe breake off our spirituall watch but let vs still be in readinesse for the glorious appearing of Iesus Christ When we wake let vs wake with thee lifting vp our hearts and soules in holy and heauenly Meditations and praysing thee for all thy goodnesse Together with vs blesse thy whole Church this in which we liue our soueraigne Lord and King our Noble Prince the Prince and Princesse Palatine the Councell Magistrates and Ministers those which are afflicted and thy whole people beseeching thee in our seuerall places to giue vs whatsoeuer thou knowest needfull for vs for Iesus Christs sake to whom with thee and thy holy Spirit wee ascribe all glory and prayse both now and euermore Amen A Prayer for the Lords Day in the Morning O Lord our God glorious in Maiesty omnipotent in power infinite in all goodnesse perfection and our most gracious Father in Iesus Christ who hast created all things of nothing for thine own glory and man especially for thine own seruice the which he is bound to performe both by the right of creation wherin thou hast vouchsafed vnto him his being of Redemption whereby thou hast giuen vnto him his wel-being by restoring him to that estate of blessednes which he had lost by his sins But yet in a more especiall maner ought this seruice to be performed on thine owne peculiar Day which thou hast appropriated to thy worship consecrated to an holy rest both by thy commandement and also thine owne example We thine vnprofitable seruants and vtterly vnworthy of these high and holy priuiledges doe here present our selues before thee desiring and in some poore measure indeuouring to sanctifie this Day of rest and to glorifie thee by performing as we are able such duties of thy seruice as thou requirest Howbeit we must needs acknowledge to thy glory our own shame that we haue vtterly disabled our selues vnto them by our manifold grieuous sins For through our naturall corruption thy Sabbaths which should be our delight are become tedious vnpleasant thy seruice which should be our meat and drinke and euen the very life of our life and ioy of our hearts is become so lothsome and distastfull to our carnall appetite that either we vtterly neglect it or else performe it after a cold and carelesse manner with much dulnesse drowzines and irksome wearinesse Our wisdome is enmity against thee our vnderstandings dull in conceiuing spirituall things our thoughts imaginations so wholy carried away with earthly vanities that when they should be wholy intent vnto spirituall exercises they roue and wander after worldly trifles Our consciences are so loaded with dead works the guilt of our sins that they weaken our faith in applying thy promises and depriue vs of that confidence and comfort which we should otherwise haue in our praying and hearing Our memories are like riuen vessels which suffer the precious liquor of thy Word to run out without vse or profit Our wils are so stubborne and rebellious that we cannot submit to thine holy Ordinances but resist both the outward ministry of thy Word and the inward motions of thy holy Spirit Our hearts are so hardned with the deceitfulnesse of sin that they are not easily mollified with thy sweet promises and gracious benefits nor terrified and broken with thy threatnings and righteous Iudgements Our affections are so wholy corrupted and disordred that they are wholy set vpon worldly things and little loue and delight in thee and thy sauing truth in thy seruice and Sabbaths doe wee feele in our dead hearts in comparison of that feruour of affection which we sensibly perceiue in the pleasures of sinne and worldly delights And with this corruption of our sinfull soules our bodies likewise are so tainted and infected that they are altogether indisposed vnto thy seruice and exceeding dead and lumpish in the performance of all holy and Religious duties From which totall corruption of our natures haue issued and sprung those innumerable numbers of actuall transgressions whereby we haue broken thy whole Law and euery Commandement thereof in thought word and deed But especially we acknowledge our fearefull
bodies afresh euen in the Fountaine of Christs precious Blood and in the teares of vnfained sorrow mourning with bitter griefe because wee haue pierced him with our sinnes and caused the Lord of life to bee put vnto a shamefull death Inflame our hearts with most feruent loue towards thee and our neighbours yea euen our enemies for thy sake and lincke our hearts together in an holy Communion as it becommeth the true members of Iesus Christ Let vs also approoue our loue to bee sound and sincere by the fruits of it and especially by forgiuing and forgetting all our wrongs and iniuries as heartily as wee desire to bee forgiuen of thee and by performing all workes of mercy and Christian charity towards all those who neede our helpe not onely by comforting and refreshing their bodies but also by performing all Christian duties for the eternall saluation of their soules And being thus prepared let vs when we come to thy Table performe that dutie of thy seruice in some good and acceptable manner with all reuerence faith and inward feruencie and deuotion Let vs with the outward signes receiue the things signified Iesus Christ and all his benefits that being more and more vnited vnto him we may receiue from him the Spirituall life of Grace and those holy vertues of his diuine nature that we may grow vp in him vnto a perfect man Let vs bring with vs the hand and mouth of faith and let it be more and more strengthened in the assurance of all thy gracious promises by these seales of thy couenant communicated vnto vs. Make vs partakers of Christs merits by imputation of his nature and essence by coniunction and of his power and efficacy by thy holy Spirit and let vs shew his death till he come gratefully remembring this great worke of our Redemption by his bloud that we may be thankfull and prayse thee the blessed Trinity in vnity all the dayes of our liues Finally as we doe by these meanes professe our selues thy seruants in taking vpon vs thy liuery and cognizance so giue vs grace that we may constantly striue and indeuour to walke worthy this high calling and to glorifie thee in the duties of holinesse and righteousnesse whilest we haue any breath or beeing Heare vs and helpe vs O God of our saluation and answer vs graciusly in these our suits and petitions for Iesus Christ his sake to whom with thee and thine holy Spirit be rendred of vs and thy whole Church all glory and prayse power and dominion both now and euermore Amen A thankesgiuing after the receiuing of the Sacrament of the Lords Supper O Lord our God most glorious and most gracious infinite in bountie and goodnesse vnto all thy children and seruants in Iesus Christ we doe here offer vnto thee the sacrifice of prayse and thankesgiuing and doe laud and magnifie thy great and glorious Name for all thy mercies and fauours vouchsafed vnto vs especially because thou hast loued vs with an euerlasting loue yea so loued vs that thou hast of thy meere grace and free good will euen when we were strangers and enemies giuen vnto vs thy Best-beloued and onely Sonne to worke the great worke of our Redemption and by his death and precious blood-shed to deliuer vs out of the hands of all our spirituall enemies and to free vs from euerlasting death and condemnation that we might be heires through him of eternall glory and happinesse in thy Kingdome We prayse thee also for the free couenant of grace and saluation which thou hast made with vs in him whereby thou hast assured vs of the remission of our sinnes our reconciliation with thee and of endlesse happinesse in the life to come and for confirming this couenant vnto vs by annexing thereunto the seales thy Sacraments that thereby our weake faith might be strengthened and increased and wee more and more freed from doubting and incredulity We thanke thee holy Father for renewing this thy couenant with vs this day and for confirming our vnion with Iesus Christ our head and one with another by giuing vnto vs his precious body and blood as the Spirituall food of our soules whereby they are nourished vnto euerlasting life O Lord our God it is thy great mercie that thou nourishest our mortall bodies with food that perisheth but how wonderfull is this thy bounty and goodnesse in that thou feedest our soules with this bread of Life that came downe from heauen and with this food that endureth to life eternall If thou shouldest permit vs but to gather vp the crummes that fall from thy Table we must needes acknowledge that it were a fauour farre aboue our deserts O then how should wee admire and magnifie thy mercie and bountie in vouchsafing such vile and vnworthy wretches this high and holy priuiledge to be feasted at thine owne Table not with ordinary cheare but with such spirituall and diuine delicacies euen the precious body and blood of thine onely deare Sonne whereby he becommeth one with vs and we with him euen as thou holy Father and he are one in that holy and happie vnion O that our narrow hearts were inlarged that we might in some measure apprehend this thine infinite and incomprehensible goodnesse O that being cold in themselues they were warmed and inflamed with the fire and flame of this diuine loue that with the liuely sense and feeling of it wee might be mooued to returne loue for loue and expresse it by our feruent zeale and indeuour in all things to please and glorifie thee throughout the whole course of our liues and conuersations Which because it is not in our owne power O thou the rich fountaine of all grace and goodnesse inspire and inflame our cold and frozen hearts with the beames of thy loue shed abroad in them by thine holy Spirit that we may loue thee with vnfained loue and contemning all things in comparison of thee may long and labour after nothing so much as to enioy thee in this life by grace and the presence of thy blessed Spirit and by full and perfect vision and fruition in the life to come To this end gracious God blesse vnto vs thine holy Ordinances and meanes of our saluation and by the inward assistance of thy good Spirit make them powerfull and effectuall to the attayning of those ends for which thou hast giuen and wee receiued them Let vs finde hereby our vnion with Christ strengthened and confirmed by feeling the Spirituall life and sap of grace deriued vnto vs and increased in vs from this roote of righteousnesse not onely for our further assurance of our iustification but also for the perfecting of our sanctification and the strengthening of vs vnto all Christian duties of a godly life Let vs by this Spirituall food of our soules finde our selues nourished and inriched with all sauing graces especially let vs feele our weake faith confirmed and increased that wee may without wauering be perswaded of all thy gracious promises made
the carnall securitie of Belshazzar who hauing seene Gods Iudgements Dan. 5. 3. 22. in fearfull manner executed vpon his Grand-father Nebuchadnezer for oppressing Gods people spoyling the Temple and sacrilegious taking and retayning the holy Vessells tooke no warning by it but liued in the same sinnes adding this further vnto them that he abused those holy Vessells in his prophane and drunken feasts And thou his sonne O Belshazzar saith he hast not humbled thine heart though thou knowest all this But hast lifted vp thy selfe against the Lord of Heauen and they haue brought the Vessells of his House before thee and Thou and thy Lords thy Wiues and thy Concubines haue drunke wine in them c. §. 2 Secondly such as are inflicted on our selues But much more doth it argue an heart full of carnall securitie when as we make no good vse for our repentance and humiliation of those afflictions which are inflicted vpon our owne persons For ictus piscator sapit the burnt child dreadeth the fire Et serò sapiunt phryges ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Quae nocent docent euen those that are most dull of conceit wax wiser by many warnings And it is a signe that we are more senselesse through this securitie then the Horse or Asse if we are nothing moued with the Rod and Spur of Gods chastizements and punishments Euen many of the Iewes though very negligent and secure in their prosperitie haue this Testimonie giuen vnto them by the Prophet that they were awakned out of their dead slumber by afflictions and sought vnto God in the day of their aduersitie O Lord saith he in trouble they haue Esa 26. 16. visited thee they haue powred forth a prayer when thy chastning was vpon them Though there were others of them more senselesse in their securitie of whose stupiditie the Lord complayneth In vaine haue I Ier. 2. 30. smitten your Children they haue receiued no correction And the Prophet Thou hast stricken them but they haue not grieued thou hast consumed them but they haue refused to receiue correction they haue made their faces harder then a Rocke they haue refused to returne And againe The people turneth not vnto him that smiteth them neither doe they seeke Esa 9. 13. the Lord of Hosts But who were these euen such as were more brutish then the Oxe and Asse as he saith in the beginning of his prophesie Esa 1. 3 5. whom the Lord giueth ouer as a desperate cure because they grew worse by his corrections And yet many carnall Protestants who are so deeply asleepe in this securitie that they doe not know that they are in this Lethargie being nothing touched with Gods Iudgements doe blesse themselues in this state because they can couer all ouer with a conceit of patience saying Gods will be done without thinking any more of it to lay it to their hearts But these men will haue their victorie before any conflict they will at the first step leape to the top of perfection in patience and not ascend vnto it by any degrees They thinke that they can in all things submit themselues vnto Gods will and yet neuer care in any thing to doe his will They would seeme strong in this grace alone being weake or nothing in any other which is impossible seeing they are linked one with another and either are begun or not begun thriue or decrease liue or die altogether And therefore this is not patience wherewith they delude themselues For wee cannot possesse our soules in patience till wee possesse them in peace peace with God and peace of Conscience Neither can we haue this peace after our combate with afflictions till wee haue renued our Couenant with God whom wee haue by our sinnes displeased and moued to correct vs by renuing the condition on our part Faith and Repentance without which our patience is nothing but stupiditie and blockishnesse not in obedience to God but out of our senselesnes of his stripes not springing from the loue of God which maketh vs to yeeld in all things vnto him but out of selfe loue which causeth vs to put off all griefe as much as may bee and to this end to cast our selues into this Lethargie that wee may with more ease sleepe out our payne Finally it is no fruit of Faith and affiance in God but of our carnall securitie and hardnesse of heart which make vs that we cannot be affected either with Gods Mercies or Iudgements But much more doth it argue that mens hearts are deeply and desperately besotted with this Vice when they are not onely Stoicall and blockish in apprehending Gods Iudgements but also vse all meanes to stupifie their senses that they may not feele their smart and to intoxicate their minds that they may not consider of them making themselues drunke with pleasures that they may haue no sense of payne and casting themselues into this dead sleepe of securitie that no griefe of sorrow may pierce their hearts And when God by his chastizements calleth them with the Israelites to weeping and mourning to baldnesse and Esa 22. 12 13. to girding with Sack-cloth they spend their time in ioy and gladnesse feasting and reuelling musicke and merry companie eating and drinking because to morrow they shall dye §. 3 The second signe is to haue no desire to keepe Gods Commandements The second signe of carnall securitie is when as we haue no desire and indeauour to serue God and keepe his Commandements either Gen. 22. 14. Deut. 6. 13. Deut. 10. 12. 8. 6. Pro. 8. 13 16. 6. in doing the good which he requireth or in departing from the euill which he hath forbidden For the true feare of God doth alwayes stir vs vp to obedience whereof it is that they are vsually ioyned together and often taken the one for the other Thou shalt feare the Lord thy God and serue him And now Israel what doth the Lord thy God require of thee but to feare the Lord thy God to walke in all his Wayes and to loue him and to serue the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soule to keepe the Commandements of the Lord and his Statutes So the wise Man saith that the feare of the Lord is to depart from euill Hence it is that the Law is called the feare of the Lord and all other Psal 19 9. Eccles 12. 13. Psal 111. 10 Pro. 1. 7. 9. 10. Psal 128. 1. vertues and obedience are comprehended vnder it alone The feare of the Lord is the head or beginning of wisedome And blessed is euery one that feareth the Lord that walketh in his Wayes And contrariwise the want of all grace and neglect of dutie and obedience is comprised vnder the want of Gods feare So the Apostle hauing set downe a large Rom. 3. 18. Catalogue of haynous sinnes comprehendeth all in this one as the cause of all the rest There is no feare of God before their eyes For
mens dum virtutis suae securitate resoluitur infidiante aduersario inopinatae culpae telo perforatur ibid. as one saith oftentimes it commeth to passe that he whom the conflict of tentation could not ouercome is shamefully foyled by his owne securitie And the mind becomming loose and negligent in securitie of its owne vertue is pierced and wounded with the weapon of an vnexpected fault by our treacherous enemie And this is the cause why the Lord continually exerciseth his seruants in the spirituall warfare and suffereth the enemies of their saluation to skirmish with them that they may bee preserued from securitie which is farre more dangerous then any warre And as Scipio wisely aduised in the Senate that Carthage should not vtterly bee destroyed lest the Romanes with too much peace and securitie should become slothfull and effeminate and so bee easily subdued by some other enemies so the Lord would not giue vs a full victorie ouer our spirituall enemies but suffereth them though with ouer-ruled and abated forces to skirmish with vs that we may not become slothfull and secure and so exposed to more danger And thus wee see that carnall securitie is in it selfe a dangerous euill and grieuous sinne the which should moue vs with vnreconciliable hatred to abhor and make warre against it neuer being at rest till by the vse of those good meanes which God hath sanctified for this purpose wee haue banished it out of our hearts and in stead of it established in them the true feare of God CHAP. IX Where is shewed that carnall securitie is the cause of many fearefull punishments §. 1 That carnall securitie depriueth of Gods fauour and protection and dispoyleth vs of all spirituall grace BVt that we may be moued to pursue this Vice with more deadly hatred and more carefully vse all good meanes to be armed against it let vs now further consider that as it is the euill of sinne and the cause thereof as hath beene shewed so also it is the cause of the euill of punishment yea it selfe is also a punishment of other sinnes Concerning the former This securitie exposeth vs to many euills both priuatiue and positiue For it depriueth vs of Gods assistance in the day of tentation whilest it blindeth our eyes that we cannot see the want of his helpe hardneth our hearts that we cannot desire it and shutteth our mouthes that wee cannot craue it by our feruent prayers It dispoyleth vs of the rich furniture of Gods sauing graces by causing vs to neglect or formally and coldly to vse the meanes whereby they should be nourished and increased as hearing the Word Reading Meditating Prayer and the rest presuming that we are well enough safe and in good estate without them whereupon must needs follow their languishing and decaying if this securitie be still cherished in vs. For the strongest bodies will waxe faint and weake if they bee depriued of their food whereby they should bee nourished The greatest flame and fire will soone goe out if it be not fed with a new supply of fuell and kept in by blowing The greatest state will soone bee consumed if men lauishly spend vpon the stocke and vse no meanes to adde vnto it The best Vines will grow wild and bring vnripe and sowre Grapes if they be neglected and be not pruned and well ordered The most fruitfull ground will in stead of good Graine bring forth weeds Thornes and Thistles if it be not husbanded and manured And thus it fareth with vs in our spirituall estate our strength of grace will turne vnto weaknesse if in our securitie we thinke our selues so strong that wee need not to cherish them with the spirituall Manna and meanes of grace and saluation The fire of the Spirit will bee extinguished if wee cast vpon it this cold water of securitie and doe not continually re-enliue it by blowing vpon it and stirre vp the gifts and graces of God in vs as Paul exhorteth Timothy Wee shall soone breake and 2. Tim. 1. 6. bee banke-rupted in our spirituall state if thinking with the Laodiceans Apoc. 3. 17. that we are rich enough and haue need of nothing we neglect the meanes whereby the mayne stocke of Gods graces may be preserued and increased in vs. Wee shall like degenerate Vines in stead of sweet bring forth nothing but sowre Grapes if we neglect the continuall purging and pruning of our selues from our superfluous lusts and doe not preserue our hearts well ordered and in the feare of God Finally in stead of the fruits of Vertue we shall breed and bring forth nothing but the weeds of Vice and Sinne if we neglect our spirituall husbandrie breake not vp the fallow grounds of our hearts weed them not of thornie cares manure them not by the vse of all good meanes whereby they may bee made rich and fertile and sow not in them the good seed of Gods Word which will bring forth in vs the fruits of Holinesse and Righteousnesse §. 2 Of some speciall graces whereof carnall securitie depriueth vs. More particularly our light of knowledge will soone grow dimme if we securely content our selues with that we haue and doe not more illuminate our vnderstanding by the light of Gods Word from which as the light of the Moone from the Sunne it was first borrowed Or else if it remayne quicke and sharpe in theorie and speculation it will waxe vaine and vnprofitable in respect of vse and no way further but rather hinder vs in the wayes of godlinesse Our faith will become faint if through securitie we carelesly neglect the meanes of Hearing Rom. 10. 17. 1. Tim. 1. 5. Reading Praying c. seeing it is nursed and cherished by the same meanes by which it was bred and borne in vs. Our loue will waxe cold and fruitlesse if wee grow secure and sluggish with the Spouse in the Canticles neglecting to see and seeke the face of our Beloued in Cant. 5. 2. 6. the vse of his holy Ordinances to harken to his Voyce not meditating on his infinite loue wherewith hee hath loued vs vpon which cooling of our affection towards him he will withdraw himselfe and hide from vs his louing Countenance as it is in the same place and so wee shall also lose the sweet and comfortable sense and feeling of his loue in our hearts till wee haue shaken off our carnall securitie and haue diligently sought his face and fauour by renuing our faith and repentance Our affiance in God will soone languish if we either securely flatter our selues with a conceit that wee are out of danger or haue strength in our owne hands to preuent or ouer-come it neither can we catch sure hold of this staffe of our strength till wee see what need we haue of it and haue cast out of our hands the brittle Reede of our owne abilities Our feare of God will quickly fayle and giue place if wee nourish securitie which is an vtter enemie and opposite vnto it
thee In God I haue put my trust I Psal 56. 3 4. will not feare what flesh can doe vnto mee Thus the Church triumpheth ouer all her troubles and remaineth secure in cases of greatest feare in sole confidence of Gods protection God is our refuge and Psal 46. 1 2 3. strength a very present helpe in trouble therefore will wee not feare though the earth be remooued and though the mountaines be carried into the middest of the sea c. And so likewise the Apostle Paul What shall we say then to these things if God bee for vs who can bee against vs who Rom. 8. 31. to 39. shall lay any thing to the charge of Gods Elect it is God that iustifieth who is hee that condemneth c. Who shall separate vs from the loue of Christ shall tribulation or distresse or persecution or famine or nakednesse or perill or sword nay in all these things we are more then Conquerours through him that loued vs and thereupon he concludeth I am perswaded that neither death nor life nor Angels nor principalities nor powers nor things present nor things to come nor height nor depth nor any other creature shall be able to separate vs from the loue of God which is in Christ Iesus our Lord. Yea so solely and wholly doe the faithfull ground their spirituall securitie vpon the Lord that when they excell and abound in wisedome strength and all earthly helpes it is not encreased and when they are depriued of them all it is no whit lessened and abated because the Lord in himselfe is all-mightie and all-sufficient and hath by all these meanes no strength added vnto him nor yet is any whit weakned when all these inferiour comforts and encouragements are taken away And this the Lord requireth of Abraham that hee should be secure in his sole protection Feare not Gen 15. 1. 17. 1. Abraham I am thy shield and thy exceeding great reward And againe I am the almightie God or the God all-sufficient walke before me and be thou vpright And of the Church Feare not thou worme Iacob and yee Esa 41. 14. men of Israel I will helpe thee sayth the Lord and thy Redeemer the holy One of Israel Intimating thus much that though the Church were so sensible of her owne weaknesse that shee was as vnable in her owne strength to resist the malicious rage of her cruell enemies as a seely worme yet shee had cause enough to bee secure and without 2. Cor. 12. 9. feare because the Lord who is all-sufficient and taketh delight to manifest his power in weakenesse had promised his helpe §. 4 That the regenerate onely are the subiect of spirituall securitie Thirdly I say that this Christian securitie followeth our regeneration iustification and peace with God because there is no true securitie to those who are vnregenerate vnder the guilt and obnoxious to the punishment of sinne and who haue God for their enemie who is able and readie euery minute to consume and destroy them There is no sound securitie to those who by hellish charmes haue rocked conscience asleepe which is euery day in danger to be awakened and being rowzed vp will catch them by the throat and hale them to answere for all their crimes at the vnpartiall Barre of Gods fearefull Iudgement In which regards I may conclude with the Prophet that there is no such peace to the wicked for when they are once awakened Esa 57. 20 21. out of this sleepe of carnall securitie they are like the troubled Sea when it cannot rest whose waters cast vp mire and dirt But it is the faithfull only who being truely conuerted from their wicked wayes iustified and reconciled vnto God and hauing peace with him haue also peace of conscience that are capable of this grace of spirituall securitie §. 5 The grounds of spirituall securitie on which it resteth Fourthly I lay downe the grounds of Christian securitie wherevpon it resteth namely knowledge beliefe and remembrance of God and his sauing attributes Wherein it is quite contrarie to carnall securitie which is grounded on the ignorance not beleeuing and forgetfulnesse of them which the greater they are the greater is the carnall mans securitie euen as contrariwise spirituall securitie encreaseth in strength as we doe more and more encrease in the contrarie graces Fiftly I shew what feare spirituall securitie expelleth namely that onely which is carnall and seruile For as for that holy filiall and spirituall feare of God our gratious Father in Iesus Christ it is no way opposite to this Christian securitie yea they are mutuall causes one of another and so the more the one encreaseth the more vigour and strength it ministreth to the other The more happie we find and feele our selues in our secure resting vnder Gods protection the more Nihil potest esse securius quam illi omnia committere qui nouit suis cultoribus congruè profutura praestare Cassian in Psa 72. we feare to displease so gratious a Father vnder the wings of whose prouidence we enioy such sweet securitie and the more wee feare to offend him the more secure wee are in his loue and fauour For as one sayth nothing can be more safe and secure then to commit all things vnto him who knoweth how to giue most fitly all things profitable to those that feare and serue him §. 6 Of the continuance and perpetuitie of spirituall securitie Sixtly I adde the continuance and perpetuitie of the Christians securitie not for a spint alone like carnall securitie till the conscience be awakened with the threatnings of the Law or the smart of Gods seuere Iudgements but in all estates and at all times though not alwayes alike and in the same proportion in his sense and feeling In which respect the Christian findeth it to encrease or diminish as hee thriueth or decayeth in those graces which are the causes which both breed and nourish it and as he is more diligent and carefull or more negligent and remisse in vsing the meanes whereby it is obtained and preserued But when the Christian thriueth in spirituall grace is watchfull ouer all his wayes and endeauoureth in all things to please and serue God and so preserueth inwardly peace with him and peace of conscience then is there no outward thing that can disturbe his peace or depriue him of his spirituall securitie which he hath in the assurance of Gods fauour and protection but he constantly retaineth it at all times and in all estates and enioyeth secure peace in the middest of warres and troubles and a quiet calme in the greatest stormes and tempests of worldly calamities As for example in the time of extremest dangers he is secure and safe as though there were no perill approching so as he can say with Dauid I laid mee downe and slept Psal 3. 5 6. I awaked for the Lord sustained me I will not be afraid for ten thousands of people that haue set
him to keepe him in all his wayes c. If with Dauid we put our trust in the Lord wee shall not need to feare what Psal 56. 4. flesh can doe vnto vs. If wee trust in the Lord wee shall bee blessed and Ier. 17. 7 8. like a Tree planted by the Waters that spreadeth out her Rootes by the Riuer which shall not see when heate commeth but her leafe shall bee greene and shall not bee carefull in the yeere of drought neither shall cease from yeelding fruit §. 5 The third cause Charitie The third cause of spirituall securitie is Charitie for as the Apostle telleth vs there is no feare in loue but perfect loue casteth out feare 1. Ioh. 4. 18. Col. 3. 14 15. and if wee doe aboue all things put on charitie which is the bond of perfectnesse then also will the peace of God rule in our hearts and worke in them this Christian securitie For if wee truely loue God it is an euident signe vnto vs that he loueth vs for as the Apostle sayth Wee loue him because he loued vs first and being assured of Gods loue wee 1. Ioh. 4. 19. need not to doubt of his protection whereby hee will keepe vs from all euill and of his prouidence watching ouer vs which will prouide for vs all things necessarie And finally if wee vnfainedly loue the Lord then may we be secure in all dangers and in the middest of all troubles and crosses because the Lord through his infinite wisedome and power will cause all things euen afflictions themselues to worke together for good to them that loue him and will so weaken the Rom. 8. 28 35. strength of them that they shall neuer be able to separate vs from the loue of Christ §. 6 The fourth cause the true feare of God The fourth cause is the true feare of God for this feare remooueth all other feares whatsoeuer and if with filiall affection wee feare God Psal 34. 9. as Sonnes we may thereby be freed from the seruile feare of Slaues So also this feare of God will free vs from feare of Men and the feare of our Creator will quite expell the feare of the Creature It will free vs from feare of all danger of euill seeing nothing shall be able to hinder our happinesse For Blessed is the man that feareth the Lord hee shall not be mooued for euer but shall be had in euerlasting remembrance Psal 112. 1 6 7. He shall not be afraid of any euill tidings his heart is fixed trusting in the Lord. His heart is established he shall not be afraid vntill he see his desire vpon his enemies The fift cause is Iustice and righteousnesse both in our hearts words and actions because as the Wise-man sayth He that walketh vprightly walketh surely for the righteous shall neuer be remooued and there Pro. 10 9 10. 12. 21. shall no euill happen vnto the iust And that because the Lord watcheth ouer them to deliuer them in the time of danger and prouide for them in the time of want For as the Psalmist saith The eyes of the Psal 34. 15. 1. Pet. 3. 12. Lord are vpon the Righteous and his eares are open to heare their crie so that none shall bee able to harme vs if we follow that which is good And vnto them hee hath made his promises of peace and protection The worke of righteousnesse shall be peace and the effect of righteousnesse quietnesse and assurance for euer and my people shall dwell in a peaceable Esa 32. 17. habitation and in sure dwellings and in quiet resting places And againe In righteousnesse thou shalt be established thou shalt be farre from oppression for thou shalt not feare and from terrour for it shall not come neere Esa 54. 14. thee In assurance of which promises the righteous is bold as a Lion Pro. 28. 1. and disdaineth to goe out of his way of iustice and godlinesse though he be affronted with many dangers because being armed with this brest-plate of righteousnesse he is assured they cannot hurt him Eph. 6. 14. §. 7 The last cause is new obedience The last cause of this spirituall securitie is new obedience For when like dutifull and louing children we doe desire and endeauour to doe the will of our heauenly Father at all times and in all things and perform as much as we are able that obedience which his law requireth not onely in our outward actions but also in our hearts and inward affections and bewaile our wants and imperfections when we come short of that measure and degree which wee desire to attaine vnto it will worke in our hearts a child-like confidence in the loue of our God and make vs securely to repose and cast our selues in all estates and conditions vpon his gratious prouidence for the supplying of all our wants protection from all dangers and deliuerance out of all afflictions And so much the rather because wee are hereby strengthned in our Faith and enabled to applie vnto our selues all those sweet and comfortable promises which God hath made vnto those who bring foorth these fruits of new obedience especially those which concerne spirituall peace and tranquillitie of mind and this holy and Christian securitie So the Lord promiseth That if wee will keepe his Statutes and Iudgements wee shall dwell in the Land in Leuit. 25. 18 19. safety And in another place That if we keepe his Statutes and walke Chap. 26. 3 5 6. in his Commandements to doe them the Lord with all other temporall benefits promiseth peace and safetie and that wee shall lie downe and none shall make vs affraid And Zophar telleth vs that if wee prepare Iob 11. 13 15 19 our hearts to seeke God and stretch out our hands towards him that then we shall be steadfast and without feare lie downe securely and be freed from the feare of all things So Wisedome promiseth that who so hearken vnto her and obey her voice they shall dwell safely and shall Pro. 1. 33. be quiet from feare of euill Yea the Lord hath not onely said but sworne it that all his redeemed shall worship and serue him without feare Luk. 1. 74 75. in holinesse and righteousnesse before him all the dayes of their life §. 8 Of the effects of spirituall securitie And these are the causes of this spirituall securitie The effects of it are quite contrarie to those of carnall securitie for it doth not make vs more slothfull and sluggish in the seruice of God but more watchfull ouer all our wayes that wee may doe all things which are acceptable vnto God from whom wee enioy so great a blessing and not commit any thing against knowledge and conscience which may disturbe our sweet peace or depriue vs of the inward ioy of this spirituall securitie It doth not make vs more negligent and backward in holy duties but to performe them with all diligence and